The Unnatural Universe!

They came – They saw – They conquered! 

The Psychrophiles Wraith_attack

The Psychrophiles Are Coming!

By:

Steve Erdmann

Part I

Copyright, C, Steve Erdmann, 2013
This article was previously published in The UFO Digest –  May 1 through May 7, 2013.
It is printed here with permission.
ufodigest.com/article/psychrophiles-are-coming-0501-0406

Reviewers and journalists can quote small portions as long as they give full credits to the original article.

Asimlar article can be seen at https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2017/08/12/the-forgotten-visitors/

Marshall Karlfeldt explores the work of the late Zecharia Sitchin from The Earth Chronicles (Sitchin’s meticulous translations of thousands of Sumerian cuneiform tablets concerning the history of the earliest human civilization).  The tablets contain The Epic of Enuma Elish (The Story of Creation) and The Epic of Gilgamesh, as explained through the works of Sitchen’s deciphers, a civilization some 450,000 years ago from a far distant world called Nibiru.  

(Adam, The Missing Link: The New History of Mankind’s Creation, Marshall Karlfeld, Trafford Publishers, 1663 Liberty Drive, Bloomington, In. 47403, CustomerSupport@trafford, 1-888-232-444, 812-339-6000, www.trafford.com, 2009, 66 pages, $38.95.)

Book Cover

ANUNNAKI

The book contains extremely handsome and elaborate photographs, professionally exquisite graphic charts, illustrations that are well worth the cost: outlining the arrival and rise of an alleged civilization called the Anunnaki; Gilgamesh, the king of Urek; Ekidu, a cloned humanoid of the Anunnaki; Lord Enki, the chief genetic engineer; and Gilgamesh’s mother as an Anunnaki Divine Princess; Gilgamesh’s father was human.

The 6th tablet tells about Princess Ishtar who lusts after Gilgamesh but is rejected by him. Furious, Ishtar travels from an orbiting mothership to Urek, stealing the “Bull of Heaven” from Leader Anu, and uses the laser-device to blast the streets of Uruk killing hundreds of people.  Gilgamesh and Enkidu destroy “The Bull” as Ishtar retreats.

CYLINDER VA/243

Cylinder seal VA/243 is about 4,500 years old.  The story on the cylinder tells of Anunnaki leaders: the Commander Enlil and Genetic Engineer Enki are shown experimenting with animals, says Klarfeld.

The same diagrams show the alleged solar system with 10 planets; Nibiru is supposedly the 10th planet.

CARL SAGAN

Klarfeld, as also so many other people, believes that a double entendre’ existed in the beliefs and statements of scientist Carl Sagan; Sagan always intended his words provoke additional thoughts on controversial topics, says Klarfeld.  In Sagan’s 1985 book Contact, his photograph held behind him a “sentient belief” in Sumerian stories of the Anunnaki.  Sagan once named a spaceship as Gilgamesh. It was Sagan that said: ‘Somewhere, something incredible is waiting to be known.”  Klarfeld adds: “I suspect that Dr. Sagan was a believer who wanted to signal his beliefs, without overtly confronting the scientific community.”

THE ENUMA ELISH EPIC

Klarfeld summarizes that The Enuma Elish Epic predated the Hebrew Book of Genesis, and is the bases for the Genesis creation account.  It is the original creation story that was transmitted orally from the Anunnaki. The Epic came to rest eventually in the form of seven cuneiform tablets.

(Why the Anunnaki didn’t use their advanced knowledge and technology to transmit history, as such, in a superior and very solidified means other than ‘oral’ and primitive ‘tablets’ is a curiously tantalizing question.)

THE SEVEN DAYS OF CREATION

Genesis spoke of seven days of creation. There were “seven” tablets relaying the Sumerian tale, said Sitchin. In Genesis, God saw on the 7th day that creation is good, and then He rested; in the Sumerian accounts, the ‘god’ created in the length of ‘six tablets,’ but on the last and 7th tablet, ‘god’ heralded and examined his creation. In the Sumerian seven tablets, creation was portrayed. In Genesis, God created and praised His creation in ‘seven’ days.

The Psychrophiles Zacharia-Sitchin
Zecharia Sitchin, Supporter of Planet Nibiru and of the Anunnaki

NIBIRU AND PLANETS AS ‘GODS’

The Enuma Elish tale, according to the late Zacharia Sitchin, named the planets of the solar system in the form of ‘gods’: Sun, Moon, nine planets, and Nibiru as the 10th planet. Starting from the Sun, they are Apsu (which is the Sun), Mummu, Lahamu, Tiamat (the Earth), Kishar, Arislar, Anu, Ea (Neptune). Apparently, Pluto is disowned and disenfranchised by Anunnaki and present-day scientists. Translating the personified conversations in the tale, the solar system was very mobile, causing all kinds of havoc and destruction until the sun stabilized their movements.

The Psychrophiles towerofbabel
Tower of Babel built to Symbolize Seven Stellar gods 

Earth’s moon is called Kingu, and the moon of Nibiru is called “Northwind.” When Nibiru came close to Earth in its 3,600-year orbit around the sun, ‘Northwind’ careened into the Earth about 225-million-years ago, fragmenting Pangea into continents, causing new orbits for Tiamat (Earth) and Nibiru. The asteroid belt was referred to as the Hammered Bracelet.

LIFE ON A COLD PLANET

If Sitchin was correct, the inhabitants of Nibiru evolved on a planet that had no ‘goldilocks’ zone from a central sun precisely at the adequate distance for life as we know it. That meant that Nibiruites must have had a very peculiar evolution.

Has there ever been precedence in the UFO lore of beings evolving on a “cold planet”? Yes, there have been a few, one in particular: the stories of the late Richard Sharpe Shaver and the late Raymond Arthur Palmer.

The Psychrophiles Shaver and Palmer download
Richard Sharpe Shaver and publisher Ray A. Palmer

THE TRADITIONS OF SHAVER AND PALMER

Through a period of about 1943 to 1977 the publisher of Amazing Stories Magazine, Ray A. Palmer (affectionately referred to as RAP), promulgated accounts of Richard Shaver’s journey into a Hidden World. Shaver, somewhat of a bohemian character who grew up with science-fiction and a dabbling of science, had also, for the most part, been an adventurer from occupation to occupation, talent to talent, territory to territory. Shaver also had an enlarged imagination as he discovered one day while working as a welder in a Detroit auto factory: voices were coming from his welding equipment; the voices were describing obscene depictions, and generally detailing outlandish events of another reality.

Right away, many would be quick to say that Shaver was probably schizophrenic or somehow mentally ill, but Palmer was swift to point out to Shaver’s detractors that much more was happening to Shaver.  Palmer based that opinion on scientific verification of Shaver’s claims. There also existed modern theories on exactly what the brain perceives amidst the latest traditions of quantum physics.

(One is reminded of the movie scene in A Beautiful Mind where schizophrenic John Nash, played by Richard Crowe, was observing the reflections of glass and crystal and seeing great mathematical possibilities: to quote the Halexandria Foundation: “On the one hand, there is the supposition that all of reality is an illusion. As discussed in Mass, the universe is nothing more than a figment of our prolific imaginations, a phantasm. That may be, but on a more, still-in-the-midst-of-this-life’s-drama level, we can ask about the degree to which we may be imagining — and/or creating — our own reality.” [Creating Your Perfect Reality])

The Psychrophiles abeautifulmind
In the Movie, A Beautiful Mind, John Nash (Actor Richard Crowe) Contemplates Unknown Mathematical Possibilities in Crystal Glass and a Tie.

The Psychrophiles Art MDJackson_Shaver_5-200x300
DELICATE CONNECTIONS

David Darling, an astronomer, and graduate of Sheffield and Manchester Universities in England, spoke of ancient and current practitioners to ‘brain tapping,’ as one example, that by-passes the brain as a modulator to confronting cosmic consciousness. Darling also spoke of Clive Wearing’s Korsakoff Disease (Korsakoff had to reconstruct reality and memory every few seconds):  “Cases such as these speak of more than just the fragile and constructed nature of self. They raise serious questions about the nature of time,” said Darling, “and the delicate connection between psychological time and physical reality. Could it be that time, likewise, is nothing more than a product of the way we think.”  (Soul Search, Villard Books, Random House, New York, 1995, p. 117.)

SANCTIMONIOUS RIGHTEOUSNESS

Darling and other scientists pointed to altered states of consciousness where perception exceeded normal restraints. The sanctimonious judgments of such people, others would say, were probably premature if not also suspect and neurotic.

BACK INTO SPACE

Palmer received a rather sketchy manuscript at his office at Amazing Stories Magazine telling of a vast underground civilization of demented creatures left on earth thousands of years ago by an Elder Race; this race possesses super-technology from their forefathers, who escaped earthly contamination by heading back into space.

The Psychrophiles nasa-ready-to-launch-ufo-flying-saucer-shaped-low-density-supersonic-decelerator-ldsd-rocket
Artist’s rendering of the proposed Mars Transfer Vehicle that would use NTR – Nuclear Thermic Rocket -Propulsion 

AMAZING STORIES

The beings that were left behind on earth are a composite of ‘The Good, The Bad, and The Ugly,’ to use a movie metaphor: abandero or dero, and the not-so-bad, sometimes good, tero. Dero kept themselves “Dosed-up,” so-to-speak, through their machines which allowed them to continue long but torturous lives of radiation poisoning from the sun.

The Tero were a little more fortunate, knew the danger of the destructive “de” from the Sun, as well as the mechanics of surviving in such a surrealistic world. Some Tero actually waged war against the Dero who had the advantage of combat with their Ben-ray, Stim-ray, Telesolidography, and Telepathic-Augmentor.

The Psychrophiles Amazing tumblr_nkgnqtOQ8P1r0t5x7o1_540

And then, there are the “surface dwellers”: we humans, who have to deal with apparitions, ghosts, poltergeists, surface-type diseases and other mysterious calamities.

IT’S HELL!

Out of such a rich but chaotic history grew the legends of other legends; tales of other tales; Atlantis, Lemuria, Mu, The Oahspe Bible, Hades (Hell), and hundreds of other sagas.

The Psychrophiles AmazingStories_1947
The Hidden Underworld

Palmer reconstructed Shaver’s story-line for Amazing Stories and presented the manuscripts in a serious vain and found himself avalanched by responses from thousands of readers with a chorus of “Real! This is really happening!”  Most were certifiably sane. Carl Sagan said and (quoted by Elz Cuya) “….renamed the scientific method, ‘the baloney detection kit.’  He admitted that science at times had been wrong.”

COLD PLANETS

If Shaver was insane, he also appeared correct, exampled by one such claim that the Elder Race lived on “dark, cold worlds,” away from deadly effects of space and sun radiation (exd) which carries “de, der, dir or d” ash, as compared to good matter – integrative energy – te, ter or t.

Like Zacharia Sitchin (1976), Emanuel Velikovsky (1950), Harold Jeffreys (1924), Shaver’s stories also told of cosmic catastrophe: Planets were dislodged, orbits realigned, and crash events occurred. The Elder Race feared none of this on their ‘dark planet’ of the Nortonean Race.

.

THE MEANING OF EVIL

Princess Vanic and other “Elder Gods,” as recorded in Shaver’s I Remember Lemuria (1948), lived on the ‘sunless Nor’: they were “Nortons” who could thrive in ‘dark space’; they were ‘Titans,’ ‘Atlans,’ and ‘Nor-tons.’ They did avoid the “black death” from the “masses of (the) poisonous particles” from any sun or star (also called ‘dis’ or ‘de’). Such poison eventually causes ‘radioactive disease’ known as ‘‘age.’’ 

Nortons were protected by a “carbon shell” canopy. Unfortunately, our sun, Sol, captured Nor and over many eons, the “shell” burned away about 30,000 years ago, allowing the destructive “de, der, dir or d” to enter the surface and cause havoc, disease, and aging. A residual “exd,” or ash, pushed back causing ‘gravity’ (A lot of Shaver’s ‘formulas’, said Palmer, have been found to be eventually true).

Not only was the capture of the “cold planet” a major epiphany-event but there were cataclysmic events and collisions of celestial bodies through the solar system.

This resulted in various legends.

LEGENDS

As mentioned, some legends appeared to be copies or remnant stories of other legends: issue tales of Atlantis, Lemuria, Mu, and Shaver’s strange “Mantong” language and alphabet where each letter denoted meaning: one word could seemingly have been a complete sentence or more.

When the “gods” left earth, they also abandoned superior machinery and diseased monsters that took “surface dwellers” into their Realm as “shanghaied slaves.”

Shaver died in November 1975 (same month I was confronted with the Kafkaesque world of the multi-billion-dollar Divorce Industry, Scam, and Racket). Ray Palmer died in August 1977, just two years after his dear friend Richard Shaver.

THE VISITOR

Donald Wesley Patten referred to such a mysterious celestial body moving tremulously through our solar system as “the Visitor” (The Biblical Flood and the Ice Epoch, Pacific Meridan Publishing Company, 1966, p. 139).  As a professional Geographer, M.A., Patten came to believe that a number of cosmic and planetary events disturbed the evolution of earth and its inhabitants. Rather than a “carbon shell,” Patten believed Earth had a “water canopy” (evidenced by a residual Van Allen Belt around the planet). The “canopy” was destroyed by a combination of events in the solar system. This “canopy” protected the earth from radiation and space debris (referred to in the Book of Genesis in the Scriptures as “the waters above”), allowing a rather deterioration-free world. The intimate details were in Patten’s book and related works of Immanuel Velikovsky and Jim Wentworth’s Giants in the Earth; but all theories and legends held questionable “gaps” and begged multiple queries as yet unanswered or challenged.

STORED INFORMATION DEVICES

Klarfeld answers numerous questions; I cannot say he will answer questions to everyone’s satisfaction. He examines Sumerian and ancient archeology through four categories: S.I.T – or – Stored Information Text (cuneiform tablets), S.I.Ts – or – Stored Information Tablets (cuneiform tablets), S.I.D – or – Stored Information Device (cylinder seals), S.I.Sc – or – Stored Information Sculpture (Ishtar statue, etc.), and S.I.S.t – or – Stored Information Structure (pyramids).

HANDS ON

The pyramids certainly seemed mysterious enough to be classified as possibly an actual alien “structure”: 2.3 million bricks in the Giza pyramid with a satellite view of being only two inches off at the apex.  This is a tolerance of 1/1,000,000 of an inch.

But the question seemed affordable to ask: why did the Sumerians, who consorted with the Anunnaki beings and leaders, not “demand,” or, at least, query their Creators about obtaining or inventing their super-technology? They could have insisted or campaigned as so that the Anunnaki put their laser, radio, and other advanced machinery at their disposal. Conversely, the Anunnaki could have circumnavigated cuneiform tablets and cylinder-seals and ‘had given’ the Eridue superior machines.

WIPEOUT

Why is there only history of the Anunnaki in the Mesopotamian civilization? Or, did the “Nephilim” do a very good job of keeping their existence of technology completely out of the hands of the Enkidu? Why allow ‘any’ technological transfer?

(Tantalizing questions are further posed in Part II of the curiosities of the Elder Gods and the reality of the planet Niberu.)

The Psychrophiles Are Coming!

Part II

CONNECTING THE DOTS OR NOT

Klarfeld offers the mysteries of Stonehenge as another bit of evidence of ancient super-civilizations. Klarfeld says the stones were erected on a prior 285-foot-diameter circle of 56 chalk holes. The Audrey Circle, say its defenders, is an early eclipse-computer with precise knowledge of celestial mechanics. Stonehenge’s earliest portion dates approximately 2950-2900 BCE, Middle Neolithic, and having enormous knowledge about the earth’s relation to celestial bodies, enabled as S.I.D and S.I.S.t devices.

ENGINEERING MARVELS

The Uruk, Nipper, Kishilarsa, Ur, Eridu, and Anunnaki peoples left many clues: stones, says Klarfield, that can only have been chiseled and moved by an advanced technology. One stone weighs over 1,200 tons; the St. Louis Gateway Arch weighs 900 tons. Some megalith stones are found raised 36 feet above the ground and end to end.

STONES

The pyramid of Giza (and several other pyramids) still defied complete explanation by its critics of an S.I.S.t.  Pyramid fascinations included: Its engineers knew of the proportions of “pi” and the Golden Mean, Pythagorean Triangles, thousands of years before Pythagoras lived. Passageways, said defenders, could not be produced with copper or bronze tools; the builders also knew the precise spherical shape and size of the Earth, Venus, Mars, and Mercury and star positions.

The Psychrophiles 111128_GR_pyramidFW.jpg.CROP.original-original
The Pyramids as a Grand Communication Tool

ATOMIC WAR

Sitchin’s legends told of the messenger Galzu, instructed by the Creator of All, telling the Anunnaki to save humanity and advance human civilization.  In “The Lost Book of Enki,” Enki and Enlil debated using “Weapons of Terror”: atomic-tipped missiles stored on earth and used in war: issue Sodom and Gomorrah, the “evil wind” (radiation fallout) which destroyed the Sumerian alien-hybrids. The Halexandria Foundation stated: “Unfortunately, Lot’s wife looked behind her, and was turned into a pillar of salt for her trouble. [6/22/06 – One reader, Paul Cilwa, had noted that ‘In Hebrew, the word used for ‘salt’ also means ‘vapor.’ Lot’s wife wasn’t turned to salt. She was vaporized. When Abraham got wind of the event, ‘he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace.’ (Genesis 19:28).]”

The Psychrophiles lots-wife-1
The Vaporization of Lot’s Wife

The Foundation continued: “The aftermath was so terrifying that Lot and his daughters fled to a cave, where the natural assumption was that the human race was doomed (i.e. no men to beget children). The daughters then took the next step of lying with their father, conceived, and ultimately bore sons.

“Notice how all of the ingredients in the Biblical story account for the destruction of the cities by a nuclear blast.”

RADIOACTIVITY

Possible clues also further substantiated the atomic war. Mark Hempsell of Bristol University, based on the cuneiform symbols in Planisphere tablets of a Sumerian astronomer, postulated a large asteroid passed over the area scorching 386,000 square miles and sending out debris and shock waves. The text spoke of:  “a white stone bowl being vigorously swept along.”

The cities, also known as Bab edh Dhra and Numeira, showed signs of fire from above as well as a “burn layer” at Numeira. “To this day, unnatural levels of radioactivity are found in the water of springs around the southernmost edges of the Dead Sea. One study confirmed that this radioactivity was sufficiently high to ‘induce sterility and allied afflictions in any animals and humans that absorbed it over a number of years. Further evidence of an explosion is being revealed by the falling level of the Dead Sea, which has in recent years dropped from 1,280 feet to 1,340 feet below sea level.’”

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/godsnewmillemnium/godsnewmillemnium10.htm
The Psychrophiles sodomslide2
The City of Bab Edh Dhra – was it destroyed by an Atomic Blast?

ISOTROPIC

“The isolation of the fossil water body give it characteristic chemical and radioactive properties, including low values of radioactive tritium and radium and the presence of bivalent iron, which indicates a lack of oxygen. One study found that radioactive isotopes had been introduced into the surface layers and mixed throughout the water column before its stratification.”

http://eden-saga.com/en/ancient-nuclear-sodom-salt-lakes-nuclear-world-war.html
https://www.jehovahs-witness.com/topic/186108/jihad-sodom-gomorrah
http://redtodead.blogspot.com/2007/03/10-trade.html

“A strong correlation between radium activity and salinity was also evident in groundwater along the rift valley between the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea, as well as in groundwater from the Judea Group rocks in the Negev. The general rule is that in freshwater conditions, most of the radium remains in the aquifer rocks, while in saline conditions the radium escapes from the rocks and has high concentrations in groundwater. Other studies have established that groundwater with no oxygen also is typically enriched in radium.”

http://www.geotimes.org/may06/feature_RadioactiveWater.html

RADIATION AT HARAPPA

Based on evidence found at Harappa, could this not be the case at Sodom and Gomorrah as well?

“The levels of radiation registered so high on investigators’ gauges that the Indian government cordoned off the region. Scientists then apparently unearthed an ancient city where they found evidence of an atomic blast dating back thousands of years: from 8,000 to 12,000 years.”

http://www.philipcoppens.com/bestevidence.html.

The Psychrophiles mohenjo skeletons
Some were laid out as if in an Aerial Blast 

BY ANY OTHER NAME

Some artifacts are disputed, some disproven, some appeared to be hoaxes—-such as the Crystal Skulls. All in all, the accuracy of the Sumerian account boiled down to whether an inhabited planet came around our Sun from deep space.

Klarfeld says that legends title this mysterious Planet X as Marduk, The Winged Globe, Treta, Yuga, The Celestial Disk, and Nemesis.

Photos Extra Planet X 383_planet_9_art_1_1400
https://solarsystem.nasa.gov/planets/hypothetical-planet-x/in-depth/
Artist Conception of Planet X

NIBIRUIAN EVOLUTION

Could molecular life as we know it have existed on “dark planets” so far from radiant heat or warmth?

Life on planets in our solar system exists because of ideal or quasi-ideal “goldilocks” positions from a heat source in the universe that “sets the stage.” Mars probes and discoveries on Europa, the fourth-largest moon of Jupiter (which has a possible 50-mile-ocean-breeding-ground) gave wonder about the tenacity of life. Internal heat from volcanism and other factors inspired us to new and fresh viewpoints.

COLD AS HADES

Rare and bizarrely exotic life existed and evolved under the strenuously cantankerous and perhaps perilous conditions. Science seemed to indicate that life “yearns” to exist, even in hostilely macabre environments. In Oymyakon in the northern hemisphere, birds in mid-flight froze because the temperatures are so cold.  The Hot Spring of Sakha (“non-freezing water”) supported life in temperatures of -60-degree centigrade to -71.2-degree centigrade. Vostok, about 1,300 km from the South Pole has a low temperature of -128.6-degrees-farhenheit (and winds up to 60 mph), yet life was found. During Polar Night, in low oxygen at an 11,312-foot altitude, life abounded.

The Psychrophiles Bugs bugs_2a
Permafrost Life- Coldest Living Organisms – Cryptoendoliths
HYDROTHERMAL VENTS

.Scientists pointed to life in Chile’s cruelly dry Atacama Desert, the 10,000-foot-thick ice plateaus in Greenland, the 750-degree-fahrenheit hydrothermal vents on the ocean floor, and mitochondria in a microscopic “harsh world.”

The Psychrophiles Ocean blastomussa-coral-fluorescent-vojce-shutterstock_1024
Organisms Found in Deepest Part of  Ocean 

COLD SHOCK PROTEINS

Antarctica flourished with bacteria living because of ‘cold shock proteins,’ said Dr. William P. McGiven, and proteins carrying metabolic enzymes that allow ‘ice re-crystallization inhibition (RI) activity.’

https://microbewiki.kenyon.edu/index.php/Antarctica
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0005272814000917#f0010.
The Psychrophies archaeon 1-s2.0-S0005272814000917-gr1
hyperthermophiles

McGiven found that proteolytic cleavage in a creature called hydrogenophilus or chemolithoautotrophy can change the physical structure of the ice around them through “stress chaperones or stress proteins.”

PSYCHROPHILES

Psychrophilic organisms were found at -112-degrees-F; they were “psychrotolerant”: able to survive in either cold or warm temperatures. Archaea creatures were thermophiles that, contrarily, were ‘‘heat-loving,” demonstrating the wide-range of spectacular life.

Toxic cyanobacteria secreted “anti-freeze chemicals,” exopolymers, mucus that allowed insulation; yeast and nematode worms utilized trehalose sugar; and in the Antarctic Taylor Dry Valley, organisms flourished in calcium chloride in the Ross Ice Shelf.

http://greenarea.me/en/168432/atolla-jellyfish/
The Psychrophiles Antarctica Meduza-Atolla
Diplulmaris Antarctica
EXTREMOPHILE WEIRD LIFE

Carol Cleland and Microbiologist Sheely Copley of NASA’S Astrobiology Institute spoke of a “shadow biosphere” wherein all kinds of “weird life” intersect and thrive on earth, some in symbiotic relationships, but all suspended in diversified and “staggeringly” cooperative and competitively strange and harsh life.

The Psychrophiles Tough DSC-CR0916_08
Tardigrades Survived Cold Outer Space

We must consider: what about life on distant worlds?

THE ROSWELL GREYS

One can only have speculated that in billions of years in crossing space to, briefly (several hundred years out of thousands), pass a sun in its orbit, as to what type of life could evolve on a “dark planet.” Obviously, life would be unique, to say the least, for it would not depend on the traditional “goldilocks” mechanisms we’re usually assumed.

The Psychrophiles akhenaten-depiction_g5ad
Pharaoh Akhenaten may have had Extraterrestrial Heritage 

Gravity would be quite different, due to the individual planetary terrain. There would not be the Sun’s “constant” harmful radiation; perhaps such a planet might itself be an “organism” enveloped in some ‘cloud’ or ‘shell’ causing surface evolutionary mechanisms. Such ‘shields’ may become threatened by eventual catastrophe causing the inhabitants to search out artificial survival morphing.

One could envision large, almost “pupil-less” eyes to allow as much light in as possible; thin, elongated features due to odd gravity strains, and inner organs much reported like the artist conceptions in the alleged, famed “humanoid grey creatures” of 1947, Roswell, New Mexico, UFO crash.

.

ThePsychrophiles Humanoid 200px-Alienigena
Humanoid depicted at Roswell, New Mexico, 1947
GOLD FOR HEALTH

According to Sitchenites, the Anunnaki created Enkidu-type hybrids to mine gold from the bowels of the earth because Anunnaki had a medical and ecological need for it.   Sitchenites speculated: gold dust or salts have anti-inflammatory uses or the ability to reduce arthritic pain, rheumatoid arthritis, and tuberculosis. Gold, also, has a use in radioisotopes and electrical conductivity.

Obviously, as a basis for our legends, the Anunnaki may have had a “broken” ozone layer or damage to their “cloud-shield.” Gold, as various solid and dust forms, may have been used as an aid or protectant (we see our ‘modern chem-trails’ being sprayed by humans today).

BREAD OF LIFE

Researchers speculated about gold’s anti-cancer properties when induced as nanoparticles to fight “cellular deformations.” It may fix strings of DNA and regulate the hormonal functions of the human endocrine system.

https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/19580513
https://www.epic.com/epic/post/3105

Gold had electrical aspects as a “superconductor.” Metallurgy and chemistry were still progressing into the monoatomic reality of elements. Theorists talked of arranging the atoms into singular atoms causing very little deletion of energy input, as a superconductor, and enhancing the body brain-power and memory, even acting as a time-machine in some ‘monatomic optimum.’ 

https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2014/04/140427190726.htm
http://www.universalconsciousness.co.uk/monatomic-conductivity.html

The Psychrophiles Gold xg5416e38a
The Anunnaki had a Medicinal Use for Gold 
http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread1032495/pg1

Metallurgy and chemistry were still progressing into the reality of the elements.

DEBUNKERS

Sadly, major consensuses of scientists attacked such claims by Sitchen and similar “catastrophists”:

Farley V. Ferrante, SMU Physics Department, August 7, 2012: 
http://blog.smu.edu/research/tag/farley-ferrante/

“Sitchen’s scientifically liberating work is filled with poor scholarship, poor translations, and poor science.”

The Seal VA/243 was later described, by Roger Westcott, professor emeritus of Anthropology and Linguistics at Drew University, as merely ‘stars.’ Michael S. Heiser, M.A and Ph.D. in Hebrew Bible and Ancient Semitic languages at the University of Wisconsin lambasted Sitchin’s translations of the texts as grossly misleading and inadequate.

Astronomers of similar style and rank, said Ferrante, have failed to spot Nibiru in its approach into our domain. Such critics pointed out that Akkadian and Sumerian texts were, supposedly, actually talking about Jupiter as the god Marduk (Nibiru). They “frowned” on the idea of a planet “frozen solid” being capable of supporting life; that out of a 3,600-year-orbit, only 153-years would be in sunlight and supposedly life-supporting: if, if, if……… 

AMIDST A CONFLUENCE

Despite these threads of contention, facing a magnanimous universe, final answers were hidden in the midst of infinite questions; confluence guarded the darkest secrets of the great beyond. Only in the never-ending search, will we finally know if Sitchin, Patten, Velikovsky, Shaver, Palmer, John Keel, and others in this matrix of inquiry, will be found correct: sicitor ad astra (“Thus one goes to the stars”, Aeneid, Virgil).

*******
Steve Erdmann can be reached at dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com; or, independdenterdmann@gmail.com;
also, www.facebook.com/#!/stephen.erdmann1
You can friend him at –  Facebook https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1,
or, visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group at – https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
mewe.com/i/stephenerdmann1
http://www.minds.com – TheDissenter,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigestblog.wordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/,
*******

.

Founding members of UFO Study Group November 1967 4-24-2017 1;25;37 PM.jpg new
Steve Erdmann – on left – 1967 – 
Independent Investigative Journalist

*******
ThePsychrophiles Humanoid 200px-Alienigena
Humanoid depicted at Roswell, New Mexico, 1947
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grey_alien
*******
The Psychrophiles akhenaten-depiction_g5ad
Statue of Akhenaten – Akhenaten ascended to the throne as the 10th Pharaoh of the 18th dynasty in 1352 B.C. He is depicted in paintings and carvings with an elongated skull, which some ancient alien theorists see as a sign of extraterrestrial heritage.
http://dandan19.blogspot.com/2014/05/
*******
The Psychrophiles towerofbabel
“The storied tower of Birs Nimrud counts seven of these quadrangular platforms painted in seven colors, black, white, yellow, blue, scarlet, silver and gold, and in the same order sacred to the stellar gods, Adar (Saturn), Ishtar (Venus), Merodach (Jupiter), Nebo (Mercury), Nergal (Mars), Sin (the Moon), Shamash (the Sun).”
http://www.truthbeknown.com/anunnaki.htm.
*******
The Psychrophiles nasa-ready-to-launch-ufo-flying-saucer-shaped-low-density-supersonic-decelerator-ldsd-rocket
Artist’s rendering of the proposed Mars Transfer Vehicle that would use NTR
https://alfa-img.com/show/flying-saucer-in-space.html
*******
The Psychrophies archaeon 1-s2.0-S0005272814000917-gr1
Universal phylogenetic tree of life based on 16S rRNA sequences, emphasizing the domains of Bacteria and Archaea. Orange branches indicate hyperthermophiles that grow at ≥90 °C; purple branches, groups that contain known (cultured) psychrotolerant strains; and blue branches, groups that contain known psychrophiles. Note that the (uncultured) marine Crenarchaeota are colored purple because degree of cold adaptation is not known.
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0005272814000917#f0010.
*******
The Psychrophiles Bugs bugs_2a
Permafrost Life- Coldest Living Organisms – Cryptoendoliths
https://www.wired.com/2009/06/extremophile/.
Extremophilic microbes are a wild bunch. They can be found thriving in some of the most hostile environments imaginable – swimming in near-boiling water, eating rocks, lounging in sub-zero temperatures, and hanging out where radiation levels rival nuclear reactors.
https://www.livescience.com/133-wild-extreme-creatures.html.
*******
The Psychrophiles Ocean blastomussa-coral-fluorescent-vojce-shutterstock_1024
Organisms Found in Deepest Part of  Ocean 
The benthic zone includes the entire sea floor. About 200,000 species of plants and animals live here. They live on the continental shelf and continental slope. Hydrothermal vents discovered in 1977 are also teeming with life. These plants and animals do not need sunlight to exist.
https://www.sciencealert.com/corals-at-the-bottom-of-the-sea-produce-their-own-sunlight-to-survive.
*******
The Psychrophiles Tough DSC-CR0916_08
Tardigrades are a class of microscopic animals with eight limbs and a strange, alien-like behavior. William Miller, a leading tardigrade researcher at Baker University, says these creatures are remarkably abundant. Hundreds of species “are found across the seven continents; everywhere from the highest mountain to the lowest sea,” he says. “Many species of tardigrades live in water, but on land, you find them almost everywhere there’s moss or lichen.”  In 2007, scientists discovered that these microscopic critters can survive an extended stay in the cold, irradiated vacuum of outer space. A European team of researchers sent a group of living tardigrades to orbit the earth on the outside of a FOTON-M3 rocket for ten days.  When the water bears returned to Earth, the scientists discovered that 68 percent lived through the ordeal.
http://discovermagazine.com/2016/sept/1-surviving-one-strange-trip.
*******
The Psychrophiles Zacharia-Sitchin
Zecharia Sitchin, Supporter of Planet Nibiru and of the Anunnaki
http://www.annunaki.org/who-was-zecharia-sitchin/
*******
The Psychrophiles Shaver and Palmer download
Richard Sharpe Shaver and publisher Ray A. Palmer
http://www.tompstewart.com/blog/2015/9/17/ray-palmer-and-the-inner-world-65-years-of-the-shaver-hoax.
*******

Raymond Arthur Palmer

Editor of Amazing Stories from 1938 through 1949

Prolific science fiction editor and author

Palmer was hit by a truck at age seven and suffered a broken back. At nine, a failed spinal graft left him a hunchback who never grew past four feet. He immersed himself in science fiction, moving quickly from fandom, to fan zine publication, to editor at Ziff-Davis. He published a wide array of magazines over the decades.

He also turns up in many of the key UFO connected conspiracy events of the mid 20th century such as the Maury Island Incident

Ray Palmer’s series of Amazing Stories on the Hidden World 
The Hidden Underworld
http://obscurantist.com/oma/palmer-ray/.
*******

The Psychrophiles Antarctica Meduza-Atolla

Diplulmaris antarctica
Jellyfish species Diplulmaris Antarctica floats with the current just offshore of McMurdo Station, Ross Island, Antarctica. This species is generally found in Antarctica and the Antarctic Peninsula near the surface in continental shelf waters. It’s colorless umbrella can be up to 18 centimeters in diameter and its diet consists mainly of copepods, euphausiid larvae, medusae, ctenophores, fish larvae and molluscan pteropods.
https://decem.info/top-10-samyh-krasivyh-meduz-v-mire.html.
*******
https://www.tumblr.com/search/Richard-Shaver.
*******
The Psychrophiles Art MDJackson_Shaver_5-200x300
The Shaver Mystery is part of the history of Amazing Stories Magazine, but it is certainly not considered one of the magazine’s shining moments.  Barry Malzberg touched on it briefly in his blog post. In a nutshell, the Shaver Mystery was the “UFO phenomenon” before the actual UFO phenomenon. 
  www.amazingstoriesmag.com/2013/02/the-art-of-the-shaver-mystery.
*******
The Psychrophiles lots-wife-1
The Vaporization of Lot’s Wife
https://spiritskindred.com/tag/annunaki/.
*******
The Psychrophiles sodomslide2
The City of Bab Edh Dhra – was it destroyed by an Atomic Blast?
http://www.nichewarehouse.com/sodomgomorrahpictureproductpage.html.
*******
The Psychrophiles mohenjo skeletons
Some were laid out as if in an Aerial Blast 
http://www.ancient-wisdom.com/Pakistanmohenjo.htm.
*******
*******
*******
The Psychrophiles 111128_GR_pyramidFW.jpg.CROP.original-original
The Pyramids as a Grand Communication Tool
http://www.slate.com/articles/health_and_science/green_room/2011/11/communicating_with_aliens_through_an_interstellar_beacon_.html.
*******
The Psychrophiles Gold xg5416e38a
The Anunnaki had a Medicinal Use for Gold 
http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread1032495/pg1.
*******
The Psychrophiles Wraith_attack
They came – They saw – They conquered! 
http://stargate.wikia.com/wiki/Wraith.
*******

A Beautiful Mind” – Actor Richard Crowe (John Nash) Contemplates the Uncharted Designs in Crystal Glass and Fellow Classmate’s Tie. 
 https://jikoman.info/main/gosford-park-cast.ben.
The Psychrophiles Tie abm01
“There has to be a mathematical explanation for how bad your tie is.”
John Nash (Richard Crowe) Speculating on Little Noticed Mathematical Designs in Movie A Beautiful Mind.
http://movieimage2.tripod.com/abm/index.html.
*******
Photos Extra Planet X 383_planet_9_art_1_1400
Artist Conception of Planet X
https://solarsystem.nasa.gov/planets/hypothetical-planet-x/in-depth/
*******

A simlar article can be seen at https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2017/08/12/the-forgotten-visitors/

CORONA UNMASKED: Chinese Intelligence Officer Reveals True Magnitude of China’s Fake Coronavirus Crisis – 包含中文字符版本

CORONA UNMASKED: Chinese Intelligence Officer Reveals True Magnitude Of China’s Fake “Coronavirus” Crisis

Posted on   CORONA UNMASKED: Chinese Intelligence Officer Reveals True Magnitude of China’s Fake “Coronavirus” Crisis

Image result for chinese military intelligence officer ~ ROBERT MORNINGSTAR

CORONA UNMASKED

Chinese Intelligence Officer Reveals True Magnitude of China’s Fake “Coronavirus” Crisis

By  Pen Name U  u/WuhanvirusDispersal

Edited by  明亮晨星

*******

I am a senior Chinese military intelligence officer and I know the truth about the “coronavirus” outbreak.  It is far worse than the media are telling you.

I am a Chinese citizen in Wuhan who occupies — or perhaps occupied — a high-ranking position in military intelligence.  I am also a member of the Chinese Communist Party. As a senior official near the top of the Party, I have access to a great deal of classified information and I have been involved in many top secret government projects.  I have a doctorate from a leading university in a western country, which is why I am able to write my account in English.

I have information that I believe could lead to the overthrow of my government.  It is also relevant to billions of people outside of China, all of whom are now in existential peril.

It will not surprise you to hear that if my identity were to be revealed, my life would be in grave danger, as would those of my wife and son.  I ask you to respect the fact that I have stripped out of this account all facts that would make it easy to identify me.

By now you will be familiar with the recent outbreak of 2019-nCoV, also known as NCP, or simply “coronavirus”. You will have heard that it originated in Wuhan, an industrial city in China, and that it came from an animal — most likely a bat or a pangolin — that was sold in a wild animal market.  You will have been told that it is an influenza-like illness that can in severe cases cause pneumonia, respiratory failure and death.

Finally, you may have heard that although the disease is highly infectious, it is dangerous only to the elderly or to those who have a compromised immune system.  The official lethality rate is approximately  2% or so.

All of that is a bunch of lies concocted by the Chinese state with the tacit support of the U.S. deep state and its friends in the European Union, Russia and Australia, and spread by the docile media in all of those countries.

Let me start by telling you that the world does not operate the way you think it does. Although countries like the US and China vie for global dominance, that competition is restricted to certain limited areas.

In most ways, the two countries are more interested in cooperation so that they can stop other competing countries from gaining more power.  They also have a shared interest in keeping real power out of the hands of their “ordinary” citizens. To this end, they have many different mechanisms by which they control the overwhelming majority of their media outlets.  The Americans in particular have perfected the art of creating made-up “divisions” between their two main parties which are designed to hide the fact that both serve the same masters.

These same nations also posses technology that is far more advanced than you can imagine and which is kept carefully hidden from public view.  This includes advanced artificial intelligence capable of undermining and deciding any election in the world; biological and chemical agents that can manipulate and control the thinking patterns and behaviours of citizens to terrifying degrees; highly sophisticated manipulation techniques using hypnotic practices entirely unknown to the public; and other things that I will not go into now.

*******

My point is that the great nations do not compete so much as work together. Their principal goal is to shield the true workings of the world from the “uninitiated” public.

Just to give you one example, there aren’t actually any nuclear weapons anywhere in the world.  The U.S. and the Soviet Union scrapped them all in the 1970s, as did their client states.  Everyone realized that those weapons could not be used without destroying the whole world, so there was no need for them; but by pretending that they still had them, the big players were able to keep the non-nuclear powers in line.

Let me return to the virus.

Last year, large-scale anti-government protests erupted in Hong Kong.

The Standing Committee of the Chinese Communist Party considered these to be a grave threat to the integrity and stability of the motherland.  The U.S. government and the EU both knew that the Chinese were secretly working on a biological agent that was supposed to make the protesters docile and obedient.  Without going into detail, I worked on that project.  We tried to develop a sort of spray that could be dispersed from helicopters or drones and that would lead to mental retardation and behavioural change.

Naturally, as Hong Kong is one of the most open and international cities in the world, the Party decided that it was too risky to release the agent in Hong Kong without first testing it.  For this, it needed a great number of human guinea pigs. Two groups were identified for this.

First, we rounded up a large number of so-called “islamic radicals” in Xinjiang Province and took them to what we called “training camps.”

We had already been using these camps for human experimentation for several years, but the Hong Kong protests meant that we redoubled our efforts.  We exposed the inmates to various “alpha” experimental agents.  As these were odourless and invisible, the subjects were not aware that they were taking part in medical trials.

Image result for uighurs in china

Escape from Xinjiang:  Muslim Uighurs Speak of China Persecution

https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/features/escape-xinjiang-muslim-uighurs-speak-china-persecution-180907125030717.html

The resulting high rates of cancer, premature dementia, suicidal depression and death by organ failure could easily be suppressed, as the camps are located in very remote parts of our motherland.

Once the initial experiments had yielded a “beta” agent, it was transported to Hubei Province, where it was deployed in a special military testing facility outside the city of Wuhan.  This was not even a particularly well-kept secret: the existence of this facility has been reported in international news.  Even the fact that it is located close to the wild animal market is a known fact.

By then our President had already introduced a “social credit” system that allowed us to identify disloyal, counter-revolutionary and bourgeois elements in our society.  Using the social credit scores — which are taken from online activity, electronic shopping behaviour and reports from informers in civil society — we selected some of the worst offenders.  These included human rights lawyers and activists, Christians, homosexuals, artists, intellectuals, people who speak foreign languages, and other undesirables.

Once these troublemakers had been collected and placed in the testing facility, we exposed them to the Agent, which is biochemical in nature and spread in an invisible aerosol, akin to certain viruses.  Initial results were encouraging, as we saw significant cognitive decline and reduction in higher mental processing facilities.  Essentially, our undesirables were becoming mildly mentally disabled, which is precisely the effect we wanted to produce in order to pacify the restive population of Hong Kong.

Image result for hong kong riots

Unfortunately, it quickly became apparent that the Agent also had other effects. About one week after the retardation set in, our subjects developed major anxiety and panic attacks.  Eventually they developed symptoms akin to those of paranoid schizophrenics.  At that point, their bodies rapidly deteriorated.  They developed massive internal bleeding; the walls of their arteries dissolved; they bled out of their eyes and orifices, and their tissue disintegrated.

To put it in a more direct Western manner, they started to melt.

Death usually occurred through multiple organ failure.  This was preceded by at least five days of severe agony which could not be alleviated by painkillers.  It was at this time that I first violated our protocol: one subject, an elderly lady who had published defamatory cartoons of our President, begged me for death with such insistence that I took pity and shot her.  I was reprimanded, but fortunately the complaint was dropped when I agreed to reimburse the cost of the bullet. I swore to myself never again to show such unnecessary emotion.

We decided that our Agent was unusable.  It was far too destructive for our purposes.  We wanted the population of Hong Kong to submit to us; we did not want to exterminate it.

Image result for hong kong riots

Naturally, our American friends had by then taken an interest in our work and asked us for a sample for their own research and testing purposes.  They hinted that they wished to use it to resolve certain difficulties in Venezuela.  Normally we would have agreed, as we maintain friendly relations with the CIA, but given the extremely toxic nature of the Agent, we declined.

This, as it turned out, was a grave mistake.  The CIA was convinced that we had developed something very powerful and wanted to keep it to ourselves.  They offered a great deal of money to one of our researchers.

Foolishly, he agreed to sell them a specimen.  We found out just in time for the handover and tried to stop it from happening.  In the ensuing shoot-out — don’t bother to look for it in the news, it was never reported anywhere — several dozen people were killed.

More importantly, however, the Agent escaped!

The shoot-out took place at the wild animal market, which has been reported as the location of the “animal-to-human” transmission that started the outbreak.  But, of course, there was no such transmission; it was just the location where the CIA was supposed to receive the sealed vial containing the Agent.  The vial shattered when it was dropped by the traitor who had agreed to sell it to the Americans.

By now I understand you will be sceptical.  If I really am who I say I am, why would I be sharing this information on the internet?

Let me assure you that I am no friend of the Western system of governance. I love my motherland and I am loyal to the Communist Party.  It has lifted hundreds of millions of my compatriots out of squalor and poverty.  However, I am also a human being and I have a conscience.

Most importantly, I have a wife and a son.

Once we realised that the Agent had escaped and would start to spread, we swiftly put all of Wuhan into lockdown. I was one of those tasked to manage the fallout of the contamination.

Of course, we could not keep such a huge undertaking secret, so we decided to order our state media to report that a “coronavirus” had broken out in Wuhan.

In reality, of course, there is no “coronavirus”. It was all made up.

It was one of my colleagues who came up with the genius idea of pretending that people with the common flu suffered from the coronavirus. This allowed us to hide the true nature of the disease. Let me explain.

It is currently flu season in China. When we realised that we could no longer control the spread of the Agent, we sent our men to all the hospitals and instructed all doctors to diagnose every case of the common flu as “coronavirus”. We came up with a new name — 2019-nCoV — and handed out “factsheets” that described a made-up illness.

The result of this decision was that tens of thousands of individuals who were simply suffering from a cold or flu were now diagnosed as having a mysterious coronavirus that, although infectious, was not often lethal.  While this frightened the public, it allowed us to push the narrative that the disease was not that deadly; it also gave us time to prepare for the catastrophe that was sure to come by imposing a lockdown on Wuhan and other cities in Hubei Province.

You have not heard this in the news — and given the size of Wuhan, with its population of 11 million, it is not known even to many of the residents — but within days thousands upon thousands were infected and before long they suffered the agonising deaths that I have already described.

Within a week, there were so many corpses that we did not know what to do with them, so we ordered the surviving social credit prisoners to drive the bodies into the countryside and bury them in mass graves.

But it was very difficult to keep this activity secret, and we could not even keep up as there were so many corpses.People’s Daily, China

@PDChina

Full-front disinfection work has started in #Wuhan, an effort to contain the spread of #coronavirus

Embedded video

6,021Twitter Ads info and privacy4,366 people are talking about this

We planted a story that five million residents had “fled” Wuhan.  In reality, of course, many of those people had died from the Agent.

I was working around the clock helping to orchestrate this cover-up.  When I think back to my actions now, I feel great shame.  At the time I still believed that I was fighting for my motherland and that the rule of the Party was right and just. But deep down, I had already begun to have doubts.

My faith in the Party was shaken even more deeply when I learnt what had happened to Dr Li Wenliang.

Li Wenliang: Doctor who warned about coronavirus outbreak dies after being infected by virus

Whistleblower who was confronted by police becomes latest victim of deadly outbreak

https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/asia/li-wenliang-coronavirus-outbreak-dead-wuhan-whistleblower-a9322496.html

Dr Li Wenliang was one of the few doctors who refused falsely to diagnose flu patients with the “coronavirus”.  As a punishment, he was sent to help transport dead bodies to mass graves.  The expectation was that he would be infected with the Agent and die an agonising death, but to our great surprise, he did not contract the illness.https://www.youtube.com/embed/Z_8LnnHMeG4?version=3&rel=1&fs=1&autohide=2&showsearch=0&showinfo=1&iv_load_policy=1&wmode=transparent

You have of course read that he died of “coronavirus.”  You have been misinformed.  A sergeant of the People’s Armed Police injected him with a mixture of heroin and mercury that caused his lungs to deflate.

When I found out about this I became unsure whether or not I was doing the right thing.  While I believe that it is appropriate for a government to rule with a severe hand, I do not think that it was right to kill Dr Li.  He was a compassionate and kind man and he cared about his patients; how can our motherland not benefit from having such a doctor?

I shared my concerns with my wife, but she convinced me that I should not say anything to my superiors.  She said that it was too dangerous; that they valued loyalty above everything else; and that I would only find trouble if I admitted to my doubts about their practices.  She also pointed out that we benefited from priority medical treatment.  As senior officials, we received regular supplies of the highly-sophisticated hazmat masks that are the only known technology that can prevent infection.   She implored me to think of our son, who is still small.  If I spoke out and were caught, our lives would be at risk.

Around the same time, it became clear that the Agent was entirely beyond our control.  It was spreading like wildfire throughout Hubei Province and beyond, infecting tens of millions and causing them all to die.

I understand that what I just said is difficult to believe, because you have been told that there have been only about 50,000 infections, and far fewer deaths.

But these are the influenza infections that have been falsely passed off as the non-existent “coronavirus.”  The Agent is far, far more contagious than that, and its fatality rate, unlike the “coronavirus”, is not 2%.

No, its fatality rate is 100%.  Nobody recovers from it.  Everybody who contracts it dies.

And a lot of people are contracting it.

Hubei Province lies in ruins. The various travel restrictions and lockdowns that have been imposed were not created to stop the spread of the Agent — none of them can stop it, not embargoes, not face masks or hand sanitiser — but to stop the survivors from seeing the catastrophe with their own eyes.

                                                                                                                                                      Drones are being used to heard people toward -containment centers.

https://videos.dailymail.co.uk/video/mol/2020/01/31/8187835495158297293/640x360_MP4_8187835495158297293.mp4?_=3?

I am part of the greatest cover-up in human history: the hiding of the deaths of tens of millions. Very soon, Hubei Province will be no more than a giant mortuary, and the truth will come out.

For me, the turning point came when the Party told yet another lie, and that lie was too dreadful even for me to accept.

You may have heard that China built a new hospital, called Huoshenshan Hospital, in Wuhan, in order to provide additional quarantine and isolation facilities for infected patients.  You may have heard that they built it in only ten days.

That too is a lie.

Sure, they did build something in six days.  But it was not a “hospital. ”  The true nature of the building was considered “top secret.”

Initially, I was naive enough to believe that the Party was demonstrating its compassion and care for the people.  But then my superiors sent me to Huoshenshan.

I was shown around the installation by a military police officer called Corporal Meng (this is not his real name).  It was there that I saw the truth.

As I have mentioned, the only way to protect oneself from the Agent is by wearing a special protective mask that is entirely unlike those available commercially. Even medical professionals do not have access to it.  It is available only to biomedical warfare researchers and it contains extremely advanced technology.

These masks need to be kept at a particular temperature to offer full protection, and lose their effectiveness very quickly.  As I have also already said, one of the benefits of my position was that both my family and I had access to regular supplies, which is why were safe when compared to civilians, doctors and even lower-level government officials, all of whom wore utterly ineffective surgical masks in the misguided belief that they would protect them.

And so, wearing this special equipment, I went to Huoshenshan with Corporal Meng.

Whatever you want to call that place, it is not a hospital.

Sure, the entrance looks like a hospital and in the ward at the front of the complex, there are what appear to be normal medical beds.  There, thousands of infected patients lie, all of them in the early stages of the disease.  I walked along those long, white corridors next to Corporal Meng, his angular face dispassionate in his military fatigues, and saw hundreds upon hundreds of identical hospital beds on which squirmed the terrified and diseased inhabitants of Wuhan.  Their cries and pleas haunt me in the long nights in which I now am unable to sleep.

But this was merely the beginning.  Eventually the Corporal took me to the rear of this front section.  There, locked metal gates led to what he called the “middle section”.  The patients in the front are unaware of its existence.  It is there that the more advanced cases are kept, in what most closely resembles a mental asylum.

Immediately upon entering this part of Huoshenshan, I was struck by the dim lighting and stench of vomit and human waste.  Here the unfortunates roamed freely, their minds gradually disintegrating in endless panic attacks and psychotic episodes.  Here too there were no more doctors, merely gorilla-faced men in black uniforms who belonged to some secret branch of the military police I had never heard of.

They appeared to have been selected for their cruelty, for they beat and degraded the patients in the most sadistic manner.  Many of the inmates had regressed to childlike states and lay on the floor weeping like infants and begging for compassion that they did not receive.

There was cruel pleasure in the eyes of these thugs as they brutalised the unfortunates.  They beat them with batons, sprayed pepper spray into their eyes and kicked them with their steel-capped boots.  As I was from military intelligence, the guards did not even attempt to hide their activities.  They even invited me to join; in every way, they treated me as one of them.

Yes, one of them.  I stood in the grey staff bathroom of Huoshenshan and looked into a cheap mirror and asked myself — is this really what you are? Are you really like them?

But the violence was not merely an expression of sadism, for the poor inmates were not there to be cared for.

They were there to work.

There was one more set of doors, and beyond them lay what the Corporal called the “Core.”  And it was there that I saw it — piles and piles of dead bodies, stacked on top of one another all the way to the ceiling.  There were men, women and children, elderlies and toddlers, rich and poor, beautiful and misshapen, proud and humble.

They were all of them dead.  Our Agent made no distinction between any of them.

I gasped when the Corporal led me to the Core.  I cannot count how many there were, but it was many, many thousands.  And in the midst of the piles of corpses was a kind of path, and I heard a roaring sound in the distance.  The miserable patients from the middle section picked up the dead and carried and dragged them away into the dark, even as the guards beat them with truncheons.

It took me a little while before I grasped what was happening.  I simply could not believe what lay at the end of that path in the Core.

It was an enormous furnace, with great fires roaring within.

One by one, their minds destroyed and their bodies twisted, the dying men and women carried the corpses to the furnace and cast them inside in a doomed attempt to hide the dreadful truth.  I saw several of them collapse from exhaustion only for their lifeless bodies to be added to the mountains of corpses on both sides.  In a seemingly endless line they went, their emaciated bodies clad in grey overalls, their backs bent under the weight of their dreadful cargo.  Many howled and groaned in terror and their voices joined in a sorrowful cacophony that lingered over the roar of the fires.

In deep shock, I stared at the boundless horror before me.  Beside me stood Corporal Meng, his freshly-shaved face as emotionless as before.  When I turned to face him, he looked at me.  His mouth smiled, but his eyes did not.

“We use the energy to operate Huoshenshan,” he said. “We save the state considerable resources in this way.  And look,” — he waved at the gallery of the dead — “there are so many of them here.  You could almost describe it as renewable energy.”  He laughed and waved his hand in a strangely camp gesture.

I stood speechless and stared at the infernal scenes before me.  Men in black uniforms screamed like daemons at the wretches who were disposing of the corpses for them.  They stripped the dead of anything that had value — jewellery, cash, expensive clothing — and tossed these items onto an enormous pile next to the furnace.  When I asked the Corporal what would be done with the items, they said that they would be used to pay for the “healthcare expenses” incurred by the patients’ stay in Huoshenshan.

I vomited in the toilet.  When I flushed and came out of the stall, Corporal Meng stood by the door and looked at me.  His face was as blank as before, but in his eyes I thought I registered a very faint trace of contempt.  You are ten years my senior, the look said, but you are soft.

I thanked him for his service and went home.

When I arrived, I saw that I had received hundreds of updates on the encrypted device the Party uses to communicate to insiders.  The news were unimaginably grim.  The State Legal and Economic Commission had allocated funds for the construction of dozens of facilities like Huoshenshan all throughout China.

The Agent had spread not only to every single province of the motherland, but to most other nations in the world. Fortunately, we had agreements in place with other governments — they agreed to pretend that the infections were due to a coronavirus.  They were just as worried as we were that a panic might break out in their countries.  The Americans, in particular, were terrified that the S&P 500 might decline.  This, they said, would be unacceptable in an election year, so we could count on their full support.

Of course the World Health Organisation also helped us.  For a long time, the only issue with the WHO has been that we have been locked in a contest with the Americans about who bribes them more.  They released all sorts of sophisticated misinformation about having decoded the DNA of the so-called coronavirus.  All this has allowed us to stave off a global panic.

For now.

Yet the situation was worsening with astonishing speed.  I am reluctant to reveal too much on this point, as it would make it too easy for my enemies to identify me, but we quickly began to implement measures to protect our most senior leaders.  If you look at the world news, you will see that Xi Jinping, our President, disappeared for approximately one week after the outbreak, before being seen again with the leader of Cambodia.

You should know that the person who met the Cambodian leader was not President Xi.  It was a body double who had, for many years, been trained to look and sound just like our President.  President Xi is of course not careless enough to risk his own death.  He is safely ensconced in a secret bunker underneath Zhongnanhai, the headquarters of the Party in Beijing.

Nor was he the only leader who is in hiding.  In fact, I can assure you that over half of all senior Party members are currently being imitated by trained actors who are following instructions given to them via special implants.

Do you really think that our Prime Minister would risk his life by going to Wuhan?

All of this means that our government has become utterly paralysed and the functions of the state have been taken over by the military.

It became clear to me that our efforts were pointless.  Yes, the lockdowns, travel bans and targeted assassinations of rebellious journalists allowed us to hide the true situation in Wuhan; but I knew that this would not last.

Once the mass deaths begin in the rest of the world — in our estimation, this should happen within the next week or so — everyone will know the truth.  It will become clear that we cannot protect ourselves from the Agent.

Surgical masks, hand sanitiser, gloves — nothing can stop it.  Nothing except the special hazmat masks, but those cannot be produced in anything like sufficient quantities.  You, an ordinary person, will never even receive one, let alone a sufficient number to see you through the coming holocaust.

For those of you reading this, therefore, all I can suggest is that you keep your loved ones close to you.  Hug them, tell them what they mean to you.  Enjoy the time you have left with them.  It is not typical in Chinese culture to express one’s feelings in this way, but I have learnt the importance of such gestures.

I promised my wife that I would show this document to her before I posted it.

Yet I broke my word.

I hear her weep in loud, hoarse sobs in the bedroom, and the keyboard of my laptop is wet with my own tears.  Not long ago, we received results of the regular tests that are part of our “priority medical treatment”, and we learnt that my son had been infected with the Agent.

The military police that has supplied me with the special protective mask had been giving expired and ineffective masks to my son, masks that senior officials had already worn and then discarded when they ceased to protect them.   My own masks, on the other hand, had always been of the necessary quality.

I suppose they decided that my son was of lower priority than me. I suppose my son could not help them with their cover-up.

We had long ago decided that we would be different — we would be honest with him, always.  And so when he asked us, we told him the truth. We told him that he was very sick.  He asked more, and we told him he would not get better.

He continued asking, and we told him that he would die.  He is very small, but he was old enough to understand.

His terrified wails will haunt me for the rest of my miserable days in this world.

Let them come.  Let them do with me as they will. I no longer care.

By   

u/Wuhanvirusthrowaway

*******

Editor’s Postscript

Here is the True Face of Communism.

The videolinked below shows scenes from Wuhan, China, and graphically supports all the assertions made by the anonymous Chinese Military Intelligence Officer presented above.

The viewer should “Cut to the chase” at the 54 minute Time Mark to see what’s really going on in Red China, emphasis on “Red” as in “bloody China.”These scenes show the ruthlessness of the Chinese Police conducting forced detainment of people suspected of having the Corona Flu.enforcing. Even pets are being thrown out of windows on rumors that pets are spreading the disease (not true).This video also shows clear evidence of intentional contamination and spreading of disease as seen in the elevator with Chinese operatives spitting on tissue and smearing it on elevator buttons, as well as, people spitting in food containers and into food service centers.The following video images reveal the real face of Chinese Communism, which has become today the worst “Death Cult” ever known in the long history of Mankind.



明亮晨星

*******

Corona-unMaskeD

Go to the 54 minute Time Mark to get a glimpse of

“Hell on Earth”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xOOe5XI4JS0&feature=share&fbclid=IwAR1cet–90EKIMbT0dN3WmXVWSLPRe24qwVgIK369u4tE0O63AdyjOczfPk

A Harvard Professor, The DOD & NIH, A Chinese Spy, 21 Stolen Vials Of “Biological Research”, & Nanoscience

Here are some dots in desperate need of connecting, even if the DOJ says it’s all “separate”. Oh yeah, and they tie into the Wuhan University of Technology…

From the DOJ:

Harvard University Professor and Two Chinese Nationals Charged in Three Separate China Related Cases
The Department of Justice announced today that the Chair of Harvard University’s Chemistry and Chemical Biology Department and two Chinese nationals have been charged in connection with aiding the People’s Republic of China.

Dr. Charles Lieber, 60, Chair of the Department of Chemistry and Chemical Biology at Harvard University, was arrested this morning and charged by criminal complaint with one count of making a materially false, fictitious and fraudulent statement. Lieber will appear this afternoon before Magistrate Judge Marianne B. Bowler in federal court in Boston, Massachusetts.

Yanqing Ye, 29, a Chinese national, was charged in an indictment today with one count each of visa fraud, making false statements, acting as an agent of a foreign government and conspiracy. Ye is currently in China.

Zaosong Zheng, 30, a Chinese national, was arrested on Dec. 10, 2019, at Boston’s Logan International Airport and charged by criminal complaint with attempting to smuggle 21 vials of biological research to China. On Jan. 21, 2020, Zheng was indicted on one count of smuggling goods from the United States and one count of making false, fictitious or fraudulent statements. He has been detained since Dec. 30, 2019.

https://techstartups.com/2020/02/10/us-government-charges-4-chinese-military-spies-hacking-credit-bureau-equifax/CHINESE CHARACTER VERSIONOF“CORONA-UnMasked”

日冕未遮盖

Edited byRobert D. Morningstar

明亮的晨星

Image result for chinese military intelligence officer

日冕病毒遮盖

中国情报官员揭露中国假“冠状病毒”危机的真实面目通过

u / Wuhanvirusthrowaway

明亮晨星

编辑

*******

我是中国军事情报高级官员,我知道“冠状病毒”爆发的真相。 这比媒体告诉你的要糟糕得多。我是武汉的中国公民, 在军事情报领域担任高级职位。我也是中国共产党的成员。作为接近党的最高层的高级 官员,我可以获得大量的机密信息,并且参与了许多最高机密的政府项目。 我拥有西方国家一流大学的博士学位,这就是为什么

我能够用英语写我的帐户的原因。 我掌握的信息可能会导致我的政府被推翻。这也与中国境外数十亿人息息相关, 他们现在都面临着生存的危险。 听到我的身份被揭露,我的生命和我妻子和儿子的生命将面临极大的危险, 这不会让你感到惊讶。我要求您尊重我已经从该帐户中删除所有易于识别我的事实。 到目前为止,您将熟悉最近爆发的2019-nCoV(也称为NCP)或简称为“冠状病毒”。 您会听说它起源于中国的工业城市武汉,并且来自一种在野生动物市场上出售的动物 -最有可能是蝙蝠或穿山甲。 您会被告知这是一种类似于流感的疾病,在严重的情况下会导致肺炎,呼吸衰竭和死亡。 最后,您可能已经听说,尽管该疾病具有很高的传染性,但仅对老年人或免疫系统受损 的人才有危险。官方的致死率约为2%左右。 所有这些都是中国国家在美国深层国家及其在欧盟,俄罗斯和澳大利亚的朋友的默契支 持下炮制的一堆谎言,并由温顺的媒体在所有这些国家传播。

*******

比赛仅限于某些特定区域。在大多数方面,两国对合作更感兴趣,因此它们可以阻止其 他竞争国家获得更大的权力。他们也有共同的利益,就是将真正的权力掌握在“普通”公 民的手中。为此,他们拥有许多不同的机制来控制绝大多数媒体。尤其是美国人, 已经完善了在两个主要政党之间建立人为“分工”的艺术,这是为了掩盖双方都担任同 一大师的事实。 这些国家/地区还拥有比您想像的要先进得多的技术, 并且应谨慎地将其隐藏在公众视野之外。 这包括能够破坏和决定世界上任何选举的先进人工智能; 可以操纵和控制公民思维方式和行为的恐怖程度的生物和化学制剂; 使用完全不为公众所知的催眠方法的高度复杂的操纵技术; 和其他我现在不会讨论的事情。

******

我的观点是,伟大的国家相互竞争不如共同努力。他们的主要目标是保护世界的真实运
作免受“未启动”的公众的侵害。仅举一个例子,世界上实际上没有任何核武器。

美国和苏联及其客户国在1970年代都将它们全部报废。每个人都意识到,如果不破坏整
个世界就无法使用这些武器,因此没有必要。但是通过假装他们仍然拥有这些大国,
大国能够使非核大国保持一致。让我回到病毒。

去年,香港爆发了大规模的反政府抗议活动。中国共产党常务委员会认为这是对祖国完
整与稳定的严重威胁。美国政府和欧盟都知道中国人正在秘密地从事一种生物制剂的研
究,这种生物制剂应该使抗议者服从和服从。在不详细介绍的情况下,我从事该项目。

我们试图开发一种可以从直升机或无人机上散落的喷雾剂,这种喷雾剂会导致智力低下
和行为改变。

当然,由于香港是世界上最开放和最国际化的城市之一,该党认为在不首先进行测试的
情况下释放该代理人是太冒险了。为此,它需要大量的人类豚鼠。为此确定了两组。

首先,我们在新疆省搜集了大量所谓的“伊斯兰激进分子”,并将其带到我们所谓的“训练
营”。

我们已经将这些营地用于人体实验已经有几年了,但是香港的抗议活动意味着我们加倍
努力。我们将囚犯暴露于各种“阿尔法”实验剂下。
由于它们无味且无形,因此受试者不知道他们正在参加医学试验。

逃离新疆:穆斯林维吾尔人谈到对中国的迫害

https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/features/escape-xinjiang-muslim-uighurs-speak-china-persecution-180907125030717.html

What the ‘hoot’ are they?

Photos Extra YT Moth ( httpswww.youtube.comwatchv=WOhIhpz999E ) maxresdefault
Jungian Scenarios, Mothman, Owls and Alternate Reality
https://epantiras.deviantart.com/art/the-mothman-3915783

Photos Extra Cracked Egg ( httpartknowledgenews.com201010125761salvadordalihtml.html ) dali003
The Crack in the Cosmic Egg
https://geopolicraticus.wordpress.com/tag/apocalypticism/

“It is still true, as I predicted in 1947, that no flying saucer has even been ‘captured’ or ‘proved.’…they are unknown, the hidden world, that all of us at one time or another is aware exists, and which intrudes on our lives to make us think…They are as real as Shaver’s caves, and just as ‘psychic.’ They are unknown, the hidden world, that all of us at one time or another is aware exists and which intrudes on our lives to make us think.”

(Quote from the late Ray Palmer, publishing giant and creator of the Richard S. Shaver Mystery and AMAZING STORIES, from the book by Fred Nadis, THE MAN FROM MARS, PALMER’S AMAZING PULP JOURNEY, Penguin Books, 2013)

.

TheDisrptionAgent Men Photo of Ray Palmer
 The Late Great Ray Palmer (Center) with Fellow Editors
https://noriohayakawa.wordpress.com/2017/07/10/roswell-the-beginnings-of-the-ufo-craze-and-what-it-has-to-do-with-dc-comics-and-ray-palmer/

THE HIDDEN WORLD OF OWLS AND UFOs

By:

Steve Erdmann

Copyright, 2018, Steve Erdmann
Permission given to quote small passages by reviewers and journalists.
This article originally appears in the March 24, 2018 issue of Watcherstalk.com and is produced here with permission.

Another version of this article can be seen at Owls and Hidden Reality! – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

https://www.facebook.com/groups/watcherskiziuzinommo/
Photos Extra Omar Emblemno.2 safe_image

Nature has multiple strange “Quirks” to throw at us, one as strange as synchronistic behavior of “Owls” as seen through the eyes of paranormal researcher Mike Clelland who shows how the puzzling aspects of owls connects them to UFOs and Jung’s meaningful synchronicity forcing us to see vistas and expanded realizations of our existence.

.

Photos Extra Purple Owl ( httpvintageninja.netp=741 ) 001
http://vintageninja.net/?p=741

.

“I can’t help but think that the owl is playing the role of an alarm clock, trying to wake up the experiencer.  Something is happening and it is implied that there is a lot more to reality than what we have been taught…I am now at these points where I feel that something far more bizarre and far more complex is going on that simply metal spaceships filled with scientists…whatever is at play, it is real enough to see the patterns, yet elusive enough to remain a mystery.  There is a mood to these stories, a great feeling that goes far beyond just nuts and bolts collected by most UFO investigators. These are hunches that lead nowhere, except perhaps within.”

Mike Clelland, THE MESSENGERS, pp. 21, 25, 88.

(THE MESSENGERS: owls, synchronicity and the UFO abductee, Mike Celland, htt: // Richard Dolan Press.com, Richard Dolan Press, 2016, second edition, 384 pages, $24.95)

.

Photos Extra MessengersCover ( httpwww.theoriesofatlantis.comfeatures201766the-owls-are-not-what-they-seem ) download

Clelland journeys through multiple incidents where the appearance, antics, and bizarre communications of “owls” have him questioning the exact status of reality, especially as they appear to have a genuine connection with UFO phenomena and apparitions ( generally known as “flying saucers”)  in tales where “the very fabric of reality comes into question.”

These are very strong proclamations.

Based on his own experiences, Clelland has come to appraise the appearances of “owls,” or what certainly appears as owls, to be “psychic projection,” as well as physical owls, as part of “carefully orchestrated phenomenon”—which seems to operate in tune with Earth’s magnetism—in some “Psychogenic,” unknowable instinct to UFOs, otherwise known as “the Oz Factor”  (pp. 32, 33, 56).

.

Photos Extra Sheep and Cart ( httpsdangerousminds.netcommentsunsettling_paintings_capture_grim_post_apocalyptic_future ) sheepskullsgasmaskasldkjalsdkjf_465_364_int
The Oz-Effect
https://io9.gizmodo.com/5068773/fred-einaudis-unexpected-visions-of-the-apocalypse

BOILING SOUP – ALTERNATE REALITY

.

Clelland appraises owls as archetypal “winged mystics,” told in multiple tales throughout the book that indicate that  their appearance, possibly, as some kind of psychic projection, but still a physical and paradoxical phenomena: they always appear at a “perfect moment,” sometimes in conjunction with UFO experiences, projections or direct contact, indicating a classical “crack in the cosmic egg.”

Often, says Clellamd, these occurrences happen along what if known as “lay lines” in some type of crazy synchronism, some type of   “altered reality” in a “swirling mass”—“a boiling soup” – in “something complex.”  Here is the power, says Clelland, to alter reality, change people, in ways we don’t understand, laid out often in metaphor, but still telling us of an “underlying pattern” where a “fine line” exists between “inner and outer worlds” affecting our lives.

.

Photos Extra Pulling Face ( httpsdangerousminds.netcommentsunsettling_paintings_capture_grim_post_apocalyptic_future ) distortedfacelaksjdfoapwieuflkasjdlfkjasdj_465_847_int
http://www.rebellesociety.com/tag/psychosis/

It emanates as messages from the subconscious “thought forms” able to appear as having aspects of “technology.”

(Pages: 72, 75, 76, 77, 88, 98, 101,103, 105, 106, 340)

Clelland tells the story of a lady and her boyfriend who confronted what they felt was “something like dressed as ghosts” standing in the light of their auto headlights. Suddenly, the boyfriend blurted out: “Those are owls!”

Witnesses began to demonstrate psychic powers of their own after encountering four-foot-tall-objects, kind of floating, which left them with a deep sense of “spirituality.”  This was the same area where witnesses saw a football-field-sized UFO glide over in the Hudson Valley flap in the 1980s.

Christopher Bledsoe, Sr., and his son experiences a typical owl-UFO incident on January 8, 2007 involving “missing time” when they encountered a “small glowing humanoid” near Cape Fear River in North Carolina. Later, an entire crew saw multiple UFOs at close range.  Chris became withdrawn until he had a 2013 “owl” incident in brush right outside of his window where he saw two owls living in hickory brush making their usual loud hooting sounds.  He said he had never saw owls in the area before.

The owls could also be seen starring from a 131-foot tower near home, and on June 25, 2011, lightning struck his CB antenna, his CB equipment, and a destroyed a lot of his documentation.  He felt the owls came into his area as a kind of warning.

CRITICAL- MOMENT APPEARANCES

Owls make frequent appearances at critical and surprising times in the lives of people. A seven-year-old boy saw a huge owl on a tree branch with a ‘stare’ that “seared into his soul” at a spot were an UFO abduction case had taken place 2007.  When the boy’s father died, a white owl made an appearance. Chris Holly declared that that he would see owls at various times, usually white owls, as if an “harbinger for an impending dark contact experience,” contacts that causes “any thinking person to contemplate life’s grand mysteries, the same questions that have followed us through the ages.”

Phots Extra Face of Owl ( httpswww.washingtonpost.comnationalhealth-sciencebrain-computer-interfaces-are-coming-consensual-telepathy-anyone201706099345c682-46ef-11e7-98cd-af64b4fe2dfc204
https://www.pinterest.pt/pin/684406474594219696/

Dr. Kirby Surprise, in his book SYNCRONICITY, speculates that the owl/UFO phenomena plays out in some kind of “pattern” seeming to be created by the participants themselves in some way. “Consciousness of the experimenter can directly and measurably influences the result of their experiment…owls are a metaphor of underlying pattern. There is a fine line between the inner and external world.  The owls and the UFO resonate to us because they are us!”

In some way, says Clelland, the owl/UFO phenomena is like a Rorschach Ink Blot Test in which witnesses are “telling a different story” that “something real is happening,” as if a poet is speaking through “poetry, my theology, or metaphor,” in a deeply inward exploration.

(Pages 105, 106, 107, 115, 117, 120, 126)

Clelland’s book is a heavy catalog of UFO/owl cases with descriptions of lights, orbs, flying triangles, saucer-shaped crafts, and other peculiarities that are reported as witness stories to Clelland down through the years.   Each case has special oddities that sets it apart.

Photos Extra Tri-Ray ( httpsmysteryoftheiniquity.com20101105close-encounters-of-the-deadly-kind ) ufol

Some cases centered on particular “antics” that owls perform as owls, others were often done in conjunction with appearances of UFOs. They were almost all highlighted by certain “synchronistic” quirks.

A typical case concerning Susan Kornacki has her involved with owls speaking to her telepathically and helping her avoid an auto accident.  There were also appearances of owls at her home which plagued her and friends for years. Birthdates, childhood memories, experiences of different people with different backgrounds, blended in unusual Jungian synchronistic fashion.

Leslie Shonaugh’s experiences blend mysteriously through the years involving the experiences of her friend Susan Kornacki, as well as a Susanne Kelly—all three having UFO adventures on multiple occasions (one or two described as a “brilliant white light…cone-shaped object…million facets), and their episodes usually involving sightings of owls at some point (pp. 135 -138).

“Occurrences” are much diversified and involved all kinds of occult-practices and mystic symbolism, and, of course, “owls.”  Dr. Kirby Surprise suggests that the “observers” were actually effecting reality in some unknown way from our “collective unconscious,” even reaching into our ancient past (p. 155).

NO  SIMPLE SOLUTION

Clelland says there is no simple explanation as to how UFO or owl events happen.

“…overall UFO has such a sweeping strangeness…a big bucket of weirdness…complicated and bottomless,” says Clelland. “Owl…some sort of stand-in-for the prototypical big-eyed grey alien.”  Clelland says that Hollywood has helped continue the myth and expectations of the UFO-owl tapestry in a parasitic fashion (with) rich veins for a seventy-year-old subculture.”  Classic and sci-fi literature are likewise a “reservoir of archetypic al themes” waiting to “interface” into the human experience.

“We are being told, over and over,” says Clelland, “that there is more to all of this then we dare to imagine.” (p. 209)

This does not allow us to overlook or reduce the eerie resemblance of owls to the “quintessential gray alien” sometimes demonstrating the “bobbing” motion, and (as in the case of Lucretia Heart), grey aliens were reported to have “morphed” into an “owl” in full daylight and also twilight.  Some “owl” sightings have leading characteristics similar to motions reported as flight characteristics of UFOs; owls, UFOs, both seeming to become “paired together…conjoined.”

Phtos Extra Missile Owl ( httpswww.catersnews.comstoriesanimalswho-needs-wings-this-is-the-hilarious-picture-of-an-owl-flying-with-its-wings-tucked-in-like-a-torpedo ) 4_CATERS_TORPEDO_
Owl in ‘Missile’ Flight
https://www.catersnews.com/stories/animals/who-needs-wings-this-is-the-hilarious-picture-of-an-owl-flying-with-its-wings-tucked-in-like-a-torpedo/

The Owl Archetype in our lives and mystic happenings is a classic example, says Clelland, as was shown in the famed Mothman and John Keel adventures of 1966-1967 where an apparitional Mothman creature harassed the west Virginia town of Point Pleasant (portrayed in the book and movie THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES).

Photos Extra Car and Moth ( httpthemothman.wikia.comwikiScarberry_and_Mallettes_Mothman_Sighting ) Moth386.2
https://www.ufoinsight.com/mothman-profiling-myth-true-false/

In other paranormal cases, such “wide-eyed, winged humanoid creatures” were called Flatwoods Monster, Brighton County Monster, the “great grey owl” of the 1955 Kelly-Hopkinsville case, or the Cornwell England “man-sized flying creature” with glowing-red-eyes.

Photos Extra Flatwoods ( httpwww.science-rumors.comflatwoods-monster-sightings-with-pictures-proved-it-is-real Flatwoods-Monster-Sightings-with-Pictures-Proved-it-is-Real
Artist Depiction of the Flatwoods Monster
http://www.theparanormalguide.com/blog/flatwoods-monster
MANY INTERRELATED EVENTS

Similar events were often recorded in other stories.

Sisters Vicky and June, during a camping event in April 1976, came across a similar creature, “big as a man, pointed ears and red eyes, which shot up through the evergreen trees.”  That camping area was also a place where there had been UFO sightings, once a pulsating blue-white object was reported, and at another time, a “rectangular orange-red” craft.  In 1998, near the town of nearby Mawnan Smith, a “beach-ball size and glowing orange object” was reported by witnesses parked on the shoulder of the road—the witnesses ensued two hours of missing time.  They also encountered a huge-owl-like creature having human qualities, as it used its ‘wings’ to stabilize its flight. This episode was part of general strange and unusual UFO phenomena in that area.

“The entirety of the UFO mystery is not what it seems,” says the author.  (pp. 220-221)

A birthday party on February 17, 2013 in North Carolina also had a sighting of a slow-moving triangle-shaped UFO with white lights in each corner and a red light in its center, followed by sightings of owls the next day.  Witnesses continued to sight more owls in the ensuing days. Some of those sightings involved death incidents, others, strange dreams, but all sightings caused witnesses to peer within “the deeper mystery of both owls and UFOs…shamanism…was falling into their own deeper selves…” (p. 235)

Photos Extra Blye eyed Owl ( httpswww.washingtonpost.comnationalhealth-sciencebrain-computer-interfaces-are-coming-consensual-telepathy-anyone201706099345c682-46ef-11e7-98cd-af64b4fe 205
https://meowlogy.com/2018/02/11/25-cute-owl/

The synchronistic events are often compared to the “OZ-factor,” as if things seemed “more real than real,” the physical world just an illusion alongside another, separate “real world.” (p. 240)

A large part of Clelland’s book is a cavalcade and kaleidoscope of the various ingredients of how this “reality” plays out through strange events[1], and, of course, “owl sightings.”   The “devil is in the details,” so-to-speak.

“…blurring of owls, synchronicity, and UFOs, and it all culminates in a spiritual awakening.”  (p. 274)

“The phenomena seems fully capable of recording the minds of the witnesses, as well as peering off into the past and out into the future…preordained events along this path…lead into the next as if some outside intelligence has intervened for some unknown purpose.” (p. 330)

Photos Extra Jung Dream ( httpwww.adlibchristianarts.org2012-05-27.html ) Philemon Art
“Phileman – a Winged Prophet out of Carl Jung’s Dream
http://www.carl-g-jung.de/english/dreams.html

One “experiencer” called ‘Ben,’ who had seen a lot of owls in “highly charged moments,” summarized his experiences this way: “There are enough stories of trauma that the scales keep swaying, leaving me unable to decipher any agenda behind this mystery…confronting something complex that shares it secrets at a great risk.”  (p. 340)

Clelland’s book is rife with such characteristics.

EPOCHAL EVENTS

Mike Clelland finalizes his thick exploration of “synchronistic phenomena” as something ‘epochal,’ allowing us to see reality in its entirety, but only after old concepts are disintegrated and replaced by a “new reality.”

“…out of the mist…either whispering or screaming.”  Owls will be one proof of magic.

Photos Extra Wnged OWL ( httpswww.allmystery.dethemenuf107185-4 ) 97a5cf_flatwood
https://giphy.com/explore/owl-flying
*******
Steve Erdmann, March 2018, St. Louis
*******
You can reach Steve Erdmann – at  – dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com or independenterdmann@gmail.com.
You can friend him at Facebook https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1 or visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group – at –  https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
mewe.com/i/stephenerdmann1
http://www.minds.com – TheDissenter,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigestblog.wordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/.
*******

[1] Men-in-Black, Paradox Syndrome, Synchro-weirdness, dreams, Numerology, Astrology, quantum physics, legends, prophecy,  astral projection, reverse-speech revelations, clairvoyance, kabbalah’s, psychonautics,  and numerous occult and mystic sciences. 

                                                                Photos Extra Owl (httpsbeinart.orgcategoryblogpage2) sam-yong-painting

https://beinart.org/author/jon/page/9

*******

Steve Erdmann, 1980s photo
Steve Erdmann, 1980s photo
Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

Another version of this article can be seen at Owls and Hidden Reality! – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

UFOs that Whistle!

They Move in Mysterious Circles
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/320600067205780502/

When UFOs Whistle

By:

Steve Erdmann

Copyright, 2018, Steve Erdmann
Permission to quote small portions with credits by news and journalist.
This article is basically a reprint of the same article published March 09, 2017 in watcherstalk.com, published here with permission.

https://www.watcherstalk.com/when-ufos-whistle/

Another version of this article can be seen at The Hidden World of UFOs – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07

Photos Extra Watchers 28168565_10155234862547703_7769337695049648963_n

“Greed and control (are) easily understood; the bureaucratic inertia of large secret operations is yet another matter. After decades of operations, lies, public deceptions, and worse, how does such a group unravel all the webs it has weaved…a Spector of a sort of cosmic Watergate?”

Steven M. Greer, Unacknowledged, p. 82.

Doctor Steven M. Greer, founder of the Disclosure Project, has dedicated his life to discovering facts and evidence that we are being visited by extraterrestrials and their spacecraft, and over a period of time, we have mimicked their crafts by retrieving crashed ETVs (extraterrestrial vehicles) and also inventing our own Alien Reproduction Vehicles (ARVs). Greer’s thesis is surrounded by talk of interstellar technology, more than twenty downed ETVs, in a boondoggle of $80 billion to $100 billion spent annually from taxpayers’ monies into Unacknowledged Special Access Projects (USAPS). Reinforcing this reality, Greer has gathered over 800 government, military and corporate witnesses and whistle-blowers.

(UNACKNOWLEDGED, Steven M. Greer, M.D., A&M Publishing, L.L.C., www.AMPpublishing.com. West Palm Beach, Florida 33411, 2017, 326 pages, $25.95.)

“Somewhere along the line they may see that material and realize there is some very highly sensitive information that would have a damning effect upon the national security of (the) United States, should it become compromised.  It needs to be further protected to ensure that there is only a limited access to that information to a small number of people.  So small you can put them on a single piece of paper and list them by name.  Thus you have the Special Access programs.”

Sergeant Clifford Stone, U.S. Army Retrieval Unit, Unacknowledged, p.32.

WhenUFOsWhistle Shadows ( httpsfee.orgarticleswhat-is-the-deep-state ) shutterstock_577208014_mini
They Hide in Special Access Programs 
https://fee.org/articles/what-is-the-deep-state/

Don Philips was a U.S Air Force contractor at Lockheed Skunk Works where the CIA Kelly Johnson the skunkworks on design and construction of the U-2 and the SR-71 Blackbird stealth craft.  In 1966, Philips was working at a classified radar installation, watching for aircraft coming into Area 51. About one o’clock in the morning, Philips noticed a group of five people were transfixed to ‘something’ in the air.

“I looked up, I saw this lighted object moving at tremendous speed,” said Philips.  “It was in the area slightly northwest of Mount Charleston. Right at that instant I saw these things traveling, I would estimate, at 3,000 to 4,000 miles per hour – and then immediately make acute turns.”

The UFOs circled around for another ninety seconds, grouped in the sky to the west, made a circle, rotated, and then disappeared. Anthony Kasar, a chief radar operator, saw them on his radar. “We saw them on the radar screen and we documented them,” he said. “They are not apparitions. They are real objects,” they had to be to get a fix with radar.

Kasur said there were six to seven of them, traveling at speeds of 3,800 to 4,200 miles per hour, they would dart across the sky, stop, do 60-degree, 45-degree or 10-degree turns after stopping and then reversing their actions (pp. 35-38).

Photos Extra Two Saucers ( httpswww.sparknotes.commindhut20121003science-fiction-vrs-fantasy-science-fiction-wins-by-a-parsec ) scivsfantasyscirulesbrah_LargeWide
They are Not Apparitions – They are Real Objects
http://www.sparknotes.com/mindhut/2012/10/03/science-fiction-vrs-fantasy-science-fiction-wins-by-a-parsec

Dr. B is a scientist and engineer who worked on top-secret projects involving antigravity, secured telemetry and communications, chemical warfare, electromagnetic pulse technology, and extremely high-energy space-based laser systems.

Dr. B was trained at Lackland Air Force Base, but eventually went to Keesler AFB, and then the United States Armed Forces Institute where he worked with early warning radar at Point Arena.

The scientist said his position had ANF PS35 radar and had a range of 455 miles, which was classified information at that time.  It was called “a search set.”

He said that every night, thousands of UFOs would come down over northern California about 20-miles out from Point Arena at 20,000 miles per hour, head to Baja, turn and go across Mexico at about 5,000 miles per hour, but do this almost every night.

Dr. B said they had a room, called PPT Scopes-Planned Position Indicator Scopes, where he would go to troubleshoot equipment.  Dr. B said he would fill out DDS Form 332, and turn them in to the Sergeant-on-guard, as double security.

The doctor noted, however, “they’d shred about half the reports of the UFOs.”  This went on year-round, even though they were a SAC Squadron Strategic Air Command. He estimated the year of these occurrences was about 1960.

As an instrumentation specialist, Dr. B associated with EG&G[1] in Vegas and Area 51, the Atomic Energy Commission at Amarillo, Texas, Bell Telephone, Langley, Quantico for the CIA and FBI. When Dr. B worked at Autonetrics, he was attached to a billion-dollar-WATT-LAZER-system that the U.S used to, in the words of Dr. B, “shoot down aliens.” It was an electron-plasma-beam that was shot from space platforms, and also placed in the noses of 747 aircraft.  

When Dr. B worked at Lockheed-Skunkworks, such as EG&G plants at EH Research, he performed “single shot testing” as part of EMP (electromagnetic pulse technology). He saw experiments at Martin Marietta, TRW, Wright-Patterson AFB, Rockwell, Douglas, Northrop Grumman Aircraft, Hughes Aircraft, and, of course, NASA.

“They were dealing with anti-gravity…big anti-gravity projects, I use to help them out there,” said Dr. B.  “I’d give them ideas, because they bought all my equipment. But the American public will never, never hear about that.”

NEVER HEARD FROM AGAIN

One of Dr. B’s friends from Area 51 claimed to have flown a “disc” from area 51.  The story goes:  the object had a plutonium reactor in it which has operable “anti-gravity plates.”

A similar technology was built near Bentwaters, England where they were flown on a “virtual field” craft utilizing “hydro-dynamic waves.”  Everyone should recall the UFO flap reported at the nearby Rendelsham Forest, England Air Base in December 1980.

The doctor spoke suspiciously about NASA technology, mentioning “spaceships” and “anti-gravity propulsion” rather frequently and too gingerly, and he received serious reprimands because of that.  He remembers Wernher Von Braun and his “storm troopers” at NASA.

The morning that they were bringing out the Saturn II second stage at Seal Beach, the doctor was alerted by a co-worker to come outside to see personnel take picture “of the bird,” when suddenly a “big disc” came to hover over the rocket — about 400 employees witnessed this happening in April of 1966.

WhenUFOsWhisle UFO Over City ( httpsciencefictiongallery.tumblr.comimage88644060600 ) tumblr_n6xc1wdKm11rv0p43o1_1280
There Has Been Close Encounters
http://raygundaily.com/syfy-launching-2-arthur-c-clarke-mini-series-first-up-childhoods-end/

“How has all this been kept secret?” asked Dr. B. “I know some people I worked with that disappeared and were never heard from again. My buddy over at Lockheed Skunkworks___he was a great contact. He told me all about the Aurora. He got started talking a lot, and he disappeared.  He’s not around anymore.  Nobody knows where he went.  His place was closed. Overnight he was gone.” (pp. 50-53)

MAJESTIC-12 AND BLACK OPERATIONS

Steven M. Greer reviews the build-up and creation of what President Eisenhower referred to as the Military-Industrial-Complex, and the various Dark or Black clandestine operations that exist as a large web with names such as Majestic12, PI-40, Majic, Masons, Bilderbergers, Trilateral Commission, Central Intelligence Agency____agencies such as Darpa, National Reconnaissance Office, Unacknowledged Special Access Projects, secretly operated space command fleets, Air Force Office of Special Investigations, Military Intelligence Division, and others that are still yet-to-be-revealed “unknowns.”

Greer points out that the original entity known as Majestic or MJ-12 was established by President Eisenhower and Nelson Rockefeller in 1956 (other evidence suggests as early as 1947[2]), primarily because of crashed or retrieved UFO retrieved UFO vehicle in the 1940s.

“Let me be clear, the entity which controls the UFO matter and the related technologies has more power than any single government in the world or any single identified world leader,” says Greer. “This cabal is a hybrid, quasi-government, quasi-privatized operation which is international and functions outside of the purview of any single agency or any single government, all of which are kept outside of the loop.”

WhenUFOsWhistle Oz ( httpswww.veteransnewsnow.com20170401deep-state-members-and-their-agents-are-slowly-revealing-themselves ) The-Great-and-Powerful-Wizard-of-Oz
They Mask Themselves Under the OZ Effect
https://www.warnerbros.com/features/wizard-oz-returns-theaters

These cabal-types, says Greer, are under “Black Controls,” and it doesn’t matter if you were the CIA director, President of the United States, Chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, or U.N Secretary General, or even others that do “not know about or have access to these projects.”  They are, says Greer, all super-secret international government programs, part of a privileged crime operation, in fact, like a secret mafia rather than a government entity. 

Some “citizens,” if they can be called that, are involved in quizzical organizations that are clogged with secrecy, direct lies, insubordination, and have “usurped power and rights not legally granted to it.” Greer sees these groups as “extra-constitutional” in the U.S, U.K and other countries around the globe.  Greer sees it as a criminal enterprise of the first order, and its crimes include assassinations, murder, kidnapping, theft of technology, with a web of greater secrecy, illegal operations, which has closed in on it.

The complexity of these organizations are ribbed by compartmentalization, “Privatization” by corporations, lying to elected leaders and the public, all of which, when exposed, would reveal “the greatest scandal in recorded history.”

WhenUFOsWhistle Pentagon ( httpswww.gettyimages.devideothe-pentagonsort=mostpopular&offlinecontent=include&phrase=thepentagon ) 456124897
The Pentagon – Only One Compartment of Many Others
https://www.gettyimages.com/videos/the-pentagon

It would entail, says Greer, knowledge of trillions of dollars that have been spent on “unauthorized, unconstitutional projects,” tax-payer dollars for cooperate partners developing technologies based on ET objects used in highly profitable ET science—such secret “breakthroughs” where a covert multi-billion-dollar theft of technologies which rightly be public domains.

All part of this charade included a phony multi-billion-dollar space program, using popular rockets which are, in actuality a “primitive and unnecessary” experiment, seemed inappropriate, says Greer, because we actually possess greater, hidden technologies long before we even went to the moon.  NASA, a lot of the government and the public has been victimized, as Greer says, a “small, very compartmentalized faction of NASA people know of the real ET technologies hidden away in these projects.”  This human “faction” had unbridled sway over an “embryonic extraterrestrial-human relationship.”

WhenUFOsWhistle Meeting ( httpswww.zerohedge.comnews2018-01-03deep-states-plan-c-murder-donald-trump ) 20180103_planc
The Cabal is a Secret Government – an Alternate-Breakaway-Society – with Advanced Technology 
http://www.toptiertactics.com/10541/3-signs-youre-overthinking-your-strategies/#axzz59PN9XGCj

In such a militaristic, inhumane “human”-thinking-fashion, an ET liaison can only take an ugly and unhappy twist putting “the entire planet at risk.”  The Military-Industrial-Complex, the Deep State, and the Shadow World behind it, are comprised of many people and many organizations from George Bush, Sr. through the Liechtenstein banking family, the Mormons, the Vatican, into countless mysterious hands of a “ruthless, sociopathic minority,” often with a murderous intent.

THE CURIOUS CASE OF KILLING COLBY

Greer talks about his association with former CIA Director William Colby (who was involved in Majestic at one time) who was defecting from the “Cabal” and had promised Greer a transfer of $50-million in funding.  Colby was to meet Greer and some of Greer’s close friends. Sadly, the meeting didn’t take place – Colby was found floating down the Potomac River.

Colby’s best friend confirmed it was a “hit,” and Colby’s widow agreed.

Greer says the cabal reached out its deadly invisible ‘hand’ towards Greer’s friends as well: Shari Adamiak, and also Republican Congressmen Steve Schiff of New Mexico, and Greer himself: all of these people were hit with forms of cancer; three healthy people, right around the time of Colby’s death.

.

WhenUFOsWhistle Smith ( httpwww.readwipedandblew.com20180303ai-superhighway-means-children ) NWO-hostile-takeover
The Far-reaching Hand of the Deep State 
https://twistedeconomix.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-big-four-that-rule-the-world-state-street-vanguard-blackrock-and-fidelity/

SECRECY IN EVERY UFO POT

Greer’s book, as well as his Project Disclosure, holds a treasure chest of testimonies of witnesses who have had UFO encounters that connected with threats and harassments by those overriding Dark agencies.

One typical case involved Lt. Colonel Dwynne Arneson, he had spent 26 years in the USAF, had an above-top-secret SCI-TK (Special Compartmented Tango Kilo) clearance. Arneson had worked as a computer systems analyst for Boeing Aircraft and also the Director of Logistics at Wright Patterson Air Force Base.

In 1962, Arneson was the crypto-officer for the complete Ramstein Army Base in Germany.  A classified message went through his com-center.  The message said: “A UFO has crashed on the Island of Spitsbergen, Norway, and team of scientists is coming to investigate it.”  Arneson was unaware from where the message came from, but he could testify that it was real.

In 1967, Arneson was a top-secret control officer of a Communication Center at the Twentieth Air Division at Malmstrom Air Force Base in Montana, and he could dispatch all the nuclear launch ‘authentications’ to the SAC missile crews.

WhenUFOsWhistle Flashlights ( httpsthem0vieblog.comreviews-hubmillennium-reviews ) millennium-themikado15
Overriding Dark Agencies
https://them0vieblog.com/2015/06/01/millennium-the-mikado-review/

This time, another UFO message came through the Communications Center, and it read:  “A UFO was seen near missile silos.” Apparently, both, all incoming and out-going operators saw a UFO boldly hovering in mid-air; a metallic circular object. The missiles had mysteriously “shut down.”  “They went dead dead…turned those missiles off…was not in a mode for launching.”

Bob Kaminisky, an engineer assigned to Boeing, came to check the situation, and he determined that the missiles had not gone down by themselves.  He gave them “a complete Bill of Health.”

A similar incident happened at Caswell Air Force Station in Marine, said Arneson, when he was Commander of a Radar squadron. UFOs were reported hovering over a nuclear weapons storage area at Loring Air Force Base, as told by security friends there.

Arneson recalled the words of Dr. Adolph Raum, who had intimate connections with the A-Bomb test team, and knew Dr. Robert Oppenheimer. Arneson jokingly asked Raum about the aliens held at Wright-Patterson AFB:

“Arne, all I can tell you,” said Raum in a fit of blood-draining anger, “is that they were not weather balloons, and we will not talk about it again!  Do you understand?”   (pp. 187-189) 

PROJECT DISCLOSURE PROGRAMS

The book is replete with fantastic tales from professed whistle-blowers that either saw extraterrestrials or had some type of personal contact. Readers will be amazed in disbelief when they do their own expedition of the book.

Steven Greer is founder of the Orion Project, the Disclosure Project, and the Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence. CSETI aimed to establish peaceful contact with ETs.  “…I certainly didn’t expect to deal with threats on my life,” says Greer, “let alone see harm come to people I cared deeply about.”  (p. 251.) 

Greer and his CSETI associates successfully “vectored-in” four ET crafts on a Pensacola, Florida site in February of 1992.  Greer suddenly found himself on the radar of the MAJIC cabal (Army Intelligence, NSA, DIA, and a lot of INTEL spooks).  Greer, however, found several influential people were behind him for support, such as billionaire Robert Bigelow of   Bigelow Aerospace.

Greer discovered that the scenery was not only complicated by ETs and their crafts, but “man-made” mimic crafts existed that were Advanced Anti-Gravity of our own.  It is suspected that an “alliance” between ET and the human cabal may have been established somewhere along the line of history.

The Disclosure Project had the guidance of friends in the military to ‘draft’ a UNOD letter, an “Unless Otherwise Directed” script stating (p.260):

“These USAPs (Unacknowledged Special Access Projects) exist and are run illegally, and have been unconstitutional since the 1950s; that the President and other key figures we know have been lied to, as have the oversight committees of the Congress…similar programs exist in the United Kingdom and other countries…”

******

Steve Erdmann, 2018, St. Louis

******
WhenUFOsWhistle Zuckphoto ( httpwww.thelastamericanvagabond.comgovernmentwhistleblowers-tell-truth-theyre-traitors-government-lies-politics ) 112aed_4906367-e1489032385383
The General Media has a Problem with Censorship
https://cilisos.my/did-australia-really-ban-reporting-on-malaysian-corruption/
******
You can reach Steve Erdmann – at – dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com  – or – independenterdmann@gmail.com.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can friend him at:
Facebook – https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1 –
Or – visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group – https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
http://www.minds.com – StephenErdmann2017,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigestblog.wordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/.

*******

[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/EG%26G

[2]  https://www.wired.com/2007/09/dayintech-0924/

**********

Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

Another version of this article can be seen at The Hidden World of UFOs – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07

The CIA, UFOs, MJ-12, JFK & James Jesus Angleton

CIA Director of Counterintelligence – DCI James Jesus Angleton

The CIA, UFOs, MJ-12, JFK
& James Jesus Angleton

By Timothy S. Cooper

Edited by Robert D. Morningstar
 As the CIA’s Counterintelligence Chief, James Jesus Angleton had access to the Agency’s most closely guarded secrets, including MJ-12 files on UFOs.
 James Jesus Angleton was born on December 9, 1917 in Boise, Idaho, to NCR businessman/OSS Colonel James Hugh Angleton and Mexican-born Carmen Mercedes Moreno.

Upon graduation from Yale in 1941, Angleton moved to Harvard Law School where he met his future wife, Cicely d’Autremont, of Duluth, Minnesota. Inducted into the US Army on March 19, 1943, Angleton was recruited into the Office of Strategic Services (OSS) in August through the efforts of Angleton’s father and Norman Pearson, his old English professor from Yale who at that time was head of the OSS Counterintelligence division in London.1

OSS COUNTERINTELLIGENCE OPERATIONS DURING WW II.

James Jesus Angleton was assigned the Rome desk after Italy’s capitulation to the Allies, and was made an OSS Lieutenant who ran counterintelligence (CI) activities in such countries as Austria, Germany, Spain and Switzerland as well as the Mediterranean area.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is WW2-The_OSS-1112x634.jpg

As part of OSS operations in the European theatre, Angleton mastered the arts of “black” propaganda and “playback” – that is, the method of reading the effectiveness of one’s own disinformation on the enemy. In 1944, he was given charge of the OSS Special Counterintelligence Unit Z, made up of US and British agents, and was the youngest member of X-2 and the only American member allowed access to the top-secret British ULTRA code-breaking intelligence.

After the war, Angleton was promoted to Captain and was awarded the Legion of Merit from the US Army which cited him for successfully apprehending over a thousand enemy intelligence agents. He was also decorated by the Italian Government and was awarded the Order of the Crown of Italy, the Order of Malta/Cross of Malta and the Italian War Cross for Merit.

In October 1945, President Truman dissolved the OSS and had all research and analysis units moved to the State Department and operational units to the War Department, and re-designated it as the Strategic Services Unit (SSU).

Angleton stayed on in the SSU in Rome and became the vital station chief in charge of the 2677 Regiment, which made Angleton the senior US intelligence officer in Italy until the SSU became the Central Intelligence Group (CIG) in 1946, forerunner of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA).2

Office of Strategic Services Insignia.svg

THE MAKING OF JAMES ANGLETON AS A MASTER SPY HUNTER

Angleton’s war experience in counterintelligence operations had affected him to the extent that he became absorbed into the “hall of mirrors” world of intelligence and refused to leave the service, despite much insistence and disappointment from his father. James would pour over the many CI files he had amassed while in Italy and was forever changed by the intrigue and the possibilities of a career in the CIG. In the summer of 1947, Angleton returned to the United States to live in Tucson, Arizona, to be with his wife and family, but his love for the service was overpowering.

On December 30, 1947, he was hired by the CIA as a senior aide to the Director of the Office of Special Operations (OSO).3 It was during this period that Army G-2 and other intelligence agencies were trying to crack the Soviet Venona code, used by espionage agents operating in the United States to send back sensitive information regarding the Manhattan Project based at Los Alamos, New Mexico.

It is possible that Angleton was on special assignment prior to officially reporting to the OSO, which had the responsibility of running counterespionage operations.4 Angleton’s primary mission in the OSO included overseeing a classified component that operated espionage and counterespionage activities abroad, and reading all sensitive material coming across his desk and passing it to OSO operators in countries where the CIA had interests.

In 1949, he moved up the chain of command within the OSO and held a GS-15 position. Angleton developed the philosophy:

“If you control counterintelligence, you control the intelligence service”.

Angleton quickly realized the significance of the B-29 detection of Joe-1, the Soviet’s first atomic weapon detonation in August 1949, and knew that the technology acquired by the Soviets was not home-grown but the product of espionage. He immediately set out to discover who the moles were who passed on America’s most guarded secret to Moscow.

As with all covert actions, counterintelligence operated without specific mention in the National Security Act of 1947, so Angleton set out to acquire information on the most guarded secret of all.

ANGLETON AS CHIEF OF COUNTERINTELLIGENCE

Aside from the theft of atomic secrets, the most guarded secret within the CIA was the scientific and technical information regarding new weapons developments, including the planned use of a new generation of thermonuclear weapons and high-altitude reconnaissance platforms for spying on countries hostile to US strategic interests. One of the technical secrets was the study and transfer of advanced electronics gleaned from US Air Force studies of unconventional aircraft and missile research carried on at several Atomic Energy Commission facilities and proving grounds.

The FBI and the CIA were aware of Soviet espionage rings operating in the United States, Canada and the United Kingdom. The main task of these rings was to provide any and all technical and scientific information on advanced technologies which would give an advantage to the Soviet Union in the event of another world war breaking out.

By 1949, military intelligence authorities had classified the “flying saucer” phenomenon as Top Secret, and the Army Counter Intelligence Corps (CIC) had passed on information that the Soviets could have developed saucer-shaped aerial weapons, capable of delivering atomic bombs or dissipating radioactive materials over NATO countries, as a stopgap measure to make up for the nonexistent nuclear weapons arsenal.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is atomic-bomb.jpg

In early 1947, the nonexistent nuclear arsenal in the United States was a closely guarded secret as well; and no doubt this fact set in motion the nuclear arms race, which terrified Angleton.

The OSO was probably aware of Soviet knowledge of the bomb gap existing within both superpowers. Moreover, the flying saucer invasion of the United States – reports of which crossed Angleton’s desk – put a scare into Angleton’s psyche which is reflected in a credo he shared with other OSO staff members:

“You who believe or half believe, I can say this now, that I do believe in the spirit of Christ and the life everlasting, and in this turbulent social system which struggles sometimes blindly to preserve the right to freedom and expression of spirit. In the name of Jesus Christ, I leave you.”

After General Walter B. Smith was appointed Director, Central Intelligence (DCI), Angleton continued on with OSO Staff A (foreign intelligence operations) inside the CIA’s clandestine division. In 1951, he was assigned the all-important Israeli desk, which he held under tight control for 20 years because it was a vital source of Soviet information in the Middle East.

As more and more UFO sighting reports made their way to CIA headquarters, unevaluated reports were forwarded to Counterintelligence when the locations were identified as coming from Soviet Bloc countries.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is haunebu-9-frames.jpg


During this period, Angleton established good links with FBI contacts who were equally concerned with protecting vital atomic research facilities, and no doubt he read many domestic reports as they came across his desk in the “L” Building across from the Lincoln Memorial.

When Smith was coaxed away from his power base as DCI, Allen Dulles – Angleton’s friend from OSS days – became the new Director. In late 1954, he promoted Angleton to the position of Deputy Director and Chief of Counterintelligence, with direct access to Dulles and all foreign UFO intelligence from the Intelligence Advisory Committee (IAC) which had been established to look into national security implications involving the UFO phenomenon. (6)

In order to cement Angleton’s counterintelligence charter, Dulles commissioned General James H. Doolittle to conduct an outside survey of CIA counterintelligence operations. Doolittle concluded that the CIA was losing ground to the KGB, and recommended that more stringent and ruthless measures be taken against Soviet penetration. Dulles endorsed the Doolittle Report by ordering a more powerful tool to stop and interdict the moles within the CIA, and he personally chose Angleton to head the CI Staff.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is photos-extra-washington-ufo-tumblr_mlvxx0znvf1qiz3j8o1_500-1.gif

Perhaps this is why foreign and domestic UFO sighting reports diminished in number shortly afterwards.

During Dulles’s tenure as DCI from 1953 to 1961 (the longest in CIA history), Angleton enjoyed a privileged position not shared by other directors. This was despite the fact that Angleton reported to the Deputy Director of Operations (DDO), and on many occasions bugged the phones and residences of various high-ranking US Government officials and foreign dignitaries with Dulles’s approval and over the objection of the DDO.

If the situation called for it, Angleton could go around proper channels to acquire personal data on anyone within the CIA and other agencies, which was clearly outside the CIA charter and violated FBI jurisdiction. As the new head of CI, Angleton had to organize a staff, write the rules and oversee all clandestine operations aimed at the Soviet Intelligence Service military and security organs, the GRU and KGB. (7)

The CI Staff was primarily tasked with preventing penetrations at home and abroad and protecting CIA operations through careful research and analysis of all incoming intelligence reports.

By keeping the most vital and sensitive files to himself, Angleton became a storehouse of secrets, which helped him consolidate his power base. Officially, Angleton was allowed access to everyone’s personnel, operational and communications files within the CIA, and he reviewed all proposed and active operations and approved the recruitment of agent assets. This did not engender trust or cooperation, but Angleton did not concern himself or his staff with such intrusions.

One of Angleton’s former Chief of Operations, “Scotty” Miller, described the environment in which CI Staff operated as that of a “watchdog” snooping around, sniffing out Soviet deception and manipulation.

ANGLETON AND THE MJ-12 DIRECTIVE

Among the controversial documents leaked to the public in the last 20 years regarding state secrets and the UFO phenomenon, are the CIA’s unacknowledged Majestic Twelve/MJ-12 files which disclose the most guarded of all classified subjects: Extraterrestrial life-forms and their technologies. (8)

In order to secure this knowledge and prevent foreign countries from learning this vital secret and getting an edge on the United States, President Harry S. Truman signed a directive that basically said that no one (including a chief executive) was to be in possession of or disclose the finding without a “need to know” clearance which was above Top Secret. (9)

The directive was secretly implemented without the knowledge or consent of Congress and was concealed by the wording of the National Security Act of 1947, which prohibits the disclosure of classified matters without presidential approval and prior agreement by the Department of Defense and the Central Intelligence Agency, as amended in later versions of the National Security Act. Knowledge of the finding was limited to only a select few within the government’s intelligence and scientific communities.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is exploring-sacred-top-5-alien-things-learning-from-the-betty-and-barney-hill-abduction.jpg

The shocking truth of the Soviet atomic weapons espionage program was Enormous, and dealt a tremendous blow to US and British security when it was learned that British diplomats operating within the US State Department, as well as US Army technicians at Los Alamos National Laboratories, had not only supplied blueprints and materials for the atomic bomb to their KGB handlers in New York, but had stolen the proposed plans for the hydrogen bomb as well.

Security officials were left guessing as at what else the Soviet spies had stolen from under their noses.10As far as we know, there was no successful penetration by KGB or GRU agents into the CIA’s UFO program – in large part, due to the disgraceful and unlawful actions taken by Angleton’s CI Staff.

After the fallout from the Guy Burgess, Donald MacLean, and Kim Philby defections and the execution of the Rosenbergs, Angleton tightened security and dedicated himself to safeguarding whatever secrets still eluded the Soviets. Thus, he embarked on a vicious mole-hunt that would almost paralyze the CIA until his departure in 1974.

THE CAMBIDGE 5:
SOVIET MOLES INSIDE BRITISH INTELLIGENCE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambridge_Five

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is Capture-4-696x519.png
British double agent and Soviet KGB Mole, Kim Philby
https://theprint.in/theprint-profile/remembering-kim-philby-the-ambala-born-notorious-british-spy-serial-philanderer/171638/


During the time of the Eisenhower administration (from 1953 to the end of 1960), the CIA was at its apex in covert operations, piling up one success after another where cores of Soviet moles were detected and sent home to Moscow. However, comments from the White House were nil when it came to the UFO problem, although Eisenhower’s supposed meeting with extraterrestrials in 1954 was given some publicity. While it was largely discounted by the Press, some did try to connect Eisenhower’s heart attack with the meeting.

The national media were downplaying the UFO sightings in the US and abroad as part of a Cold War hysteria that accompanied the “duck and cover” scare that seemed to grip the country. No real problems popped up until the 1960 presidential elections when Democratic candidate Senator John F. Kennedy accused the Republican incumbent President Eisenhower of allowing a “missile gap” to exist, and charged that the United States was getting too close to the Soviet Union through détente. Soon after Kennedy became President, he began to needle the CIA for information on UFOs, which was unnerving at the outset to Allen Dulles after he was burned over the failed Bay of Pigs invasion of Castro’s communist-enslaved Cuba in April 1961.11

The once cordial relationship that had existed fell apart, and Dulles knew his time as DCI was short – as evidenced in his 1961 draft directive to MJ-12.12 He knew that the explicit instructions contained in the September 24, 1947 Truman directive – prohibiting the DCI from making disclosures to a chief executive who obviously did not have a “need to know” clearance – would compromise the CIA, but also that the lengthy and costly UFO program, deemed so necessary to national security by all involved, simply could not be jeopardiZed for anyone – not even the President of the United States.

Knowing the character of Allen Dulles and James Angleton, I can only speculate as to what kind of response Kennedy got. The DCI Top Secret/ MJ-12 document leaves no doubt that Dulles was not going to cooperate with Kennedy’s request of June 28, 1961, which he forwarded to Angleton for consideration and feedback.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is jfk-surly-look-with-lemay.jpg
JFK and General Curtis LeMay Watch Vandenberg AFB missile launch – 1963

Majestic Twelve/MJ-12 included spin-off projects that were obviously equally sensitive activities of the CIA, such as Parasite, Parhelion, Enviro, Psyop, Green, Spike and House Cleaning. Other sensitive and covert programs could be affected as well, such as MK-ULTRA, Artichoke and Domestic, which all appear to have been operational projects associated with Majestic Twelve.

The full implications of the above are not clear at present, but it is obvious that the other projects were held in readiness for some kind of mass indoctrination and deception undertaking in a national crisis.

As the CIA’s Counterintelligence Chief, James Jesus Angleton had access to the Agency’s most closely guarded secrets, including MJ-12 files on UFOs.

MARILYN MONROE AND MURDER, INC.

The pressure put on the CIA by Kennedy was reaching a flashpoint of wills; and with the Noresenko affair13 driving Angleton to obsession, a UFO leak crisis brought new strains on Angleton. He learned that Hollywood screen star Marilyn Monroe’s phone conversation with a New York art dealer14 – in which she discussed Kennedy’s secret visit to an undisclosed military base to see alien artifacts, and her disdain over her soured relationships with President Kennedy and his brother, the United States Attorney General – had been recorded by CIA domestic electronic surveillance experts.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is marilyn-monroe-death-scene-bludgeoned.jpg

Since 1955, Monroe had been under surveillance by the CIA, and the FBI had maintained a security dossier on her because of her marriage to a well-known American writer suspected of having communist affiliations, and her trip to Russia and the Press coverage she received while she was there.15The wire-tap report also mentions nationally recognised New York syndicated reporter Dorothy Kilgallen as having conversations with Monroe regarding the Roswell UFO crash of 1947 and President Kennedy’s politically motivated NASA Apollo Moon program. Dorothy Kilgallen made headlines in 1955 when she disclosed a private conversation with a British Cabinet official who told her that UFOs are real and that the US and British authorities consider the matter as of the highest importance.The significance of the wire-tap has to do with the fact that Monroe was murdered the following day in her Brentwood condo.

According to Milo Speriglio, internationally recognised private investigator and director of the Nick Harris Detective Agency, Monroe was the victim of a national security management hit by the CIA and the Mob.16 The suggestion that somehow the CIA was involved in a domestic murder of an merican citizen is not too far-fetched when considering the past abuses coming from Angleton’s CI program with its “absolute security at any cost” philosophy. Whether Angleton authorised the hit is not known, but the modus operandi of the way her body was found and moved around, the fashion in which the autopsy records were changed to reflect suicide, and the theft of her secret red diary one day after her autopsy, all have similarities to the methods used by Angleton’s covert CIA Counterintelligence operators.

JFK AND THE CIA’S UFO FILES

The final straw for Angleton came when President Kennedy fired off a Top Secret memorandum to him,17 outlining a previous discussion concerning a classification review of all CIA UFO files that could affect national security. It was dated November 12, 1963 – just 10 days before he would be gunned down in the streets of Dallas, Texas.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is ufo-similar-to-soldiers-sailors-ufo-slant-view.jpg

Kennedy informed Angleton that he was setting things in motion to share sensitive CIA UFO intelligence data with the Russians through the director of NASA, James Webb. (18)
This request was made on the same day he requested Webb to begin Kennedy’s peace overture to the Russians via joint space exploration. Webb, being a board member of the intelligence community, most likely interpreted Kennedy’s program to mean the sharing of classified UFO data, which was forbidden under the current
directive.
(19)


This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is 110420-JFK-UFO-Photo-hmed-0935a.fit-1000w.jpg
JFK’S NOVEMBER 12TH, 1963 MEMORANDUM TO CIA, NASA, NSA, & DOD

In Kennedy’s Top Secret memorandum, he outlined for Angleton the specific items he wished to have disclosed to Webb, such as “[to] have the high-threat cases reviewed with the purpose of identification of bona fide as opposed to the classified CIA and USAF sources”, and “that we make a clear distinction between the known and unknowns in the event the Soviets try to mistake our extended cooperation as a cover for intelligence-gathering of their defense and space programs”. (20)

Finally, Kennedy wanted Angleton to “arrange a program of data-sharing with NASA mission directors in their defensive responsibilities.” This was unprecedented and was totally unacceptable to Angleton and the CIA.

Here, Kennedy was requesting the Central Intelligence Agency – the agency he swore he would “break into a thousand pieces” – just to hand over the most guarded secret ever! This memo was passed on to William Colby, who indicated to someone in Angleton’s staff in a handwritten note, “Response from Colby: Angleton has MJ directive”. (21)

The note is dated November 20, 1963 – just two days before Kennedy’s assassination. It seems that Kennedy’s request was bounced to and from Angleton’s desk; either consensus was being sought, or the buck was being passed back to Angleton.

In any case, it was a hot potato that Angleton had to deal with. It is also significant that NSAM No. 271 was the last to come from Kennedy’s desk, just before he left Washington for Dallas. Whatever the real significance, it was buried somewhere within the CIA, and Angleton spent many a day trying to figure out who ordered Kennedy’s execution.

Was Angleton set up, or did he unintentionally supply the needed ingredient for the murder of the century?

In either case, the secret remained safe.

NSA SPECIAL ACTIVITIES

One of the few former CIA officers to speak publicly on the Kennedy assassination and the UFO secret is Victor Marchetti, who at one time was Assistant to the Deputy for Plans and Operations under DCI William Colby. In a rare interview with Second Look magazine in 1979, Marchetti – author of the sensational book, Cult of Intelligence, which was vetted and censored by the CIA prior to publication (the only book to include the redacted portions within the text) – made some interesting observations regarding the CIA’s UFO intelligence-gathering program and why the subject is not open for discussion.

Retired Air Force intelligence officer Robert Collins produced for his website an insightful foreword to an extract from the Marchetti interview, in which he quotes Marchetti as saying: “My theory is that we have, indeed, been contacted – perhaps even visited – by extraterrestrial beings, and that the US Government, in collusion with other national powers of the Earth, is determined to keep this information from the general public.

Marchetti alluded to “rumors” at the highest levels within the CIA that the NSA has information as well, and that this must be kept away from public viewing. We know now that the National Security Agency does have sensitive COMINT files, which for reasons of national security it cannot disclose. One of these NSA files that Marchetti speaks of might be the NSA intercept of Kennedy’s phone conversation with Khrushchev on November 12, 1963, in which Kennedy spoke of a “situation that affects both our countries and the world” and “a problem that we share in common”.

It is believed that the UFO problem became a national security issue when President Truman authorized the covert establishment of the National Security Agency, whose primary responsibility bordered on “special activities” – perhaps as outlined in an alleged Intelligence Estimate prepared by national security officials on September 30, 1947, in which one of the concerns stated that “what we are up against is controlled by intelligent operators” and that “these objects are real and not illusionary.”

It is not surprising that, in 1968, an NSA employee drafted a significant analysis of the intelligence community’s ambivalence towards the UFO camouflage and warned of dire consequences unless the defence establishment woke up and recognized the danger these phenomena pose in the nuclear age.

On a final note, the legend of James Jesus Angleton and his “wilderness of mirrors,” as he often referred to his daunting task of protecting vital state secrets, faded into obscurity on May 11, 1987. But the secrets that went with him re-emerged almost precisely the day he died.

Perhaps Jim was not the real “bad guy” in the counterintelligence game.
Maybe he was its victim.

By Timothy S. Cooper
Tuesday, September 19th, 2000, 6:20 p.m.

Edited by Robert D. Morningstar
Friday, January 1st, 2020, 11 p.m.
New York City
USA


Endnotes:

1. September 25, 1943 OSS memo, released through the FOIA in September 1989.

2. US Senate Select Committee to Study Government Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities, Final Report, Book VI, April 23, 1976, pp. 154-55.


3. JJA personal records. Angleton took a seven-month leave of absence to remain in Tucson, Arizona, for unspecified reasons, not substantiated by the need to be with his wife and family – as is believed by other writers regarding Angleton’s absence from CIA’s Washington headquarters during May through December 1947. See Tom Mangold, Cold Warrior James Jesus Angleton: the CIA’s Master Spy Catcher, Touchstone Books, Simon & Schuster, 1991, p. 361.

4. On December 12, 1947, the National Security Council (NSC) adopted measures to counter the espionage and counterespionage threat, as specified in NSCID 1, later amended in NSCID 2.

5, That authorised the Director of Central Intelligence to “conduct all organized Federal espionage and counterespionage operations.” According to CIA historian Arthur B. Darling, atomic weapons research became an overriding issue, and coordination with the Office of Scientific Research and Development with the AEC was through CIA consultant Dr. H.P. Robertson, through General Vandenberg’s directive containing an agreement between Dr. Vannevar Bush which facilitated the transfer of Manhattan Engineering District files to the Director of Central Intelligence for proper collection of foreign atomic energy research. Secret OSO activities in this area were not allowed to fall into administrative control of the AEC nor FBI, as Vandenberg thought they should remain within CIA intelligence operations.

See Arthur B. Darling’s The Central Intelligence Agency: An Instrument of Government to 1950, Penn State Press, 1990, pp. 197-239.5. The term “UFO”, as defined by Air Force intelligence directives, is used here to reflect unconventional aircraft and missiles, not interplanetary spacecraft.

6. CIA FOIA response letter, dated March 26, 1976, to a July 14, 1975 FOIA request made by Ground Saucer Watch of Phoenix, Arizona, in which it stated that the NSC tasked the CIA with a requirement to determine the actual UFO threat. The CIA responded through the Office of Scientific Intelligence by creating the Intelligence Advisory Committee to study the threat aspects. Military members of the IAC fought vigorously to maintain participation in areas relating to AEC intelligence collection. The Joint Chiefs of Staff, represented by General Todd (who is mentioned in an FBI memo regarding Joint Staff Council ignorance of flying saucer data in 1947), were at odds with the CIA about duplication of efforts by the Military Intelligence Division in producing UFO intelligence data for the IAC. See Arthur B. Darling, ibid., pp. 349-356.

7. The KGB, the Committee for State Security, was a non-military arm of the Soviet Intelligence Service. The GRU was the military arm. The KGB received its title in 1954. When mentioning the Russian Intelligence Service, KGB and GRU are referenced generically to include both organisations.

8. This remarkable fact is substantiated in the mistakenly downgraded Top Secret Canadian Department of Transport intra-departmental correspondence, dated 21 November 1950, from Wilbert B. Smith to Dr Robert I. Sarbacher, an American physicist and science consultant in the US Defense Department’s Research and Development Board and a member of the Guidance and Control Panel. Smith acknowledged that UFO studies were “considered by the United States authorities to be of tremendous significance” and that the “matter is the most classified subject in the United States Government, rating higher than the H-bomb”.

9. September 24, 1947 Top Secret/MAJIC/ Eyes Only Project White Hot Preliminary Estimate in Five Parts (unacknowledged by the US Government). See Robert M. Wood, PhD, and Ryan S. Wood, The Majestic Documents, Wood & Wood Enterprises, 1998, pp. 43-81.10. November 25, 1955 Top Secret memorandum from Rear Admiral Edwin T. Layton, Deputy Director for Intelligence, The Joint Staff, to the Chairman, Joint Chiefs of Staff, ref. JCS 1712/5. This report deals with the Burgess-MacLean defection, after it was learned that sensitive weapons research information had been sent to Moscow through diplomatic means and after the CIA was informed of the defection. Angleton was devastated to learn that Kim Philby, a longstanding friend of British intelligence, was part of the spy ring.

11. Unacknowledged June 28, 1961 Top Secret National Security Memorandum from President John F. Kennedy to The Director [Dulles], Central Intelligence Agency, Subject: Review of MJ-12 Intelligence Operations as they relate to Cold War Psychological Warfare Plans. It is a one-line request that reads: “I would like a brief summary from you at your earliest convenience.”12. Unacknowledged CIA Top Secret/ MJ-12 Counterintelligence carbon copy of draft directive from Director of Central Intelligence to MJ-12 members 1 to 7, with eight tabs on government watermark onion skin paper, circa 1961.

13. Yuriy Ivanovich Norsenko was a Soviet KGB officer who defected in 1962. Angleton had him detained and tortured for three years, believing the warning given by another KGB defector, Anatoliy Mikaylovich Golitsyn, that Norsenko was ordered to defect and act as a disinformation plant to spread misleading information to the CIA regarding Soviet capabilities and intentions. Later CIA analysis suggested that it was Golitsyn, not Norsenko, who was the real mole planted within the CIA. Angleton was convinced that Golitsyn was a bona fide defector and he used Golitsyn’s information, but the CI mole-hunt virtually destroyed the CIA’s covert operations for some time.

14. Top Secret CIA wire-tap report, dated August 3, 1962, of discussion between Marilyn Monroe and Howard Rothberg, with references to Project 40, Moon Dust, the 5412 Committee and MJ-12. The report was given to Angleton and has his signature at the bottom right-hand portion of the document, establishing that CI was aware of Monroe’s desire to blackmail the Kennedys over their indiscretions during a sexual affair with her prior to August.

15. FBI file No. 105-40018-1, formerly classified Secret. CIA is copied on an August 19, 1955 FBI document from Mr Dennis A. Flinn, Director, Office of Security, Department of State. A copy was sent to Director, Central Intelligence Agency, for the attention of Deputy Director, Plans, and was marked Secret. It was declassified on November 11, 1978, but the subject matter was redacted.

16. See Adela Gregory and Milo Speriglio, Crypt 33: The Saga of Marilyn Monroe &endash; The Final Word, Birch Lane Press, 1993.

17. This would be amazing, since no one in government knew that James Angleton worked for the CIA, much less of his existence, since there were few pictures of Angleton and very few within the Agency knew who he was and what he did. It is also interesting that until his appearance before the Church Committee in 1975, the public did not know about Angleton or his CIA Counterintelligence position. His identity had been kept secret for 20 years.

18. National Security Action Memorandum No. 271, dated November 12, 1963, to The Administrator, National Aeronautics and Space Administration, Subject: Cooperation with the USSR on Outer Space Matters. President Kennedy instructs James Webb as Administrator of NASA to “…assume personally the initiative and central responsibility within the Government for the development of a program of substantive cooperation with the Soviet Union in the field of outer space, including the development of specific technical proposals. I assume that you will work closely with the Department of State and other agencies as appropriate.” Kennedy had requested an interim report on NASA’s progress in this adventure by December 15, 1963. Of course, after Kennedy was killed, this program was never acted upon.


19. It should be pointed out here that James E. Webb served on President Truman’s Psychological Warfare Strategy Board and assisted in revising NSC 10/2 for the Office of Policy Coordination (Covert Operations) in 1948 for the CIA and the Joint Chiefs of Staff for emergency plans in case of war. He also was the author of the Webb Staff Study that worked out cooperation between the military and the CIA concerning IAC intelligence-sharing of foreign atomic research with the AEC, which allowed the DCI prerogatives in the dissemination to key executive officials. Webb considered the DCI slot after Rear Admiral Hillenkoetter left office in 1950.

20. Top Secret Kennedy memorandum to the Director [of Counter Intelligence],

Subject: Classification review of all UFO intelligence files affecting National Security, dated November 12, 1963.

21. ibid.

About the Author:

Timothy S. Cooper is an independent researcher and writer who has worked in security and investigation fields for 15 years. A Vietnam veteran, he began researching military UFO intelligence operations in 1988 and has collected extensive CIA and NSA files. He has also acquired the largest collection of MJ-12 documents and privately owned, original Project Blue Book files in the USA.
  © 2000

Biography of James Jesus Angleton
James Jesus Angleton (December 9, 1917 – May 11, 1987) was chief of CIA Counterintelligence from 1954 to 1975. His official position within the organization was Associate Deputy Director of Operations for Counterintelligence (ADDOCI).James Jesus Angleton – Wikipediahttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Jesus_Angleton

Futuristic Realities

Artwork by Gene Duplanter
Photos Extra Multiple Eyes ( httpscity-arcadia.co.uk20150109revisualise-a-cult-film-screening-with-city-arcadiametropolis-metropolis-1927-15539846-1594-1216 ) metropolis-metropolis-1927-
DVD Savant museum revival Review: Metropolis (dvdtalk.com)

THE DULMEN

By:

Steve Erdmann

Steve Erdmann – Copyright  – C – 2021

A novel of and written in the 1970s

Another version of this article can be found at The Shape of the Human Condition – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

**********

Chapter One

The Dream World

Martin Salisbury was a stalwart man, in his early thirties by the standards of the society in which he lived, rather tall, rugged, and dark-complexed with a bronze look about his physique.  His face, the look of pure, untouched youth as if the purity of the honey of wild bees along with the scent of naivete’ as a graduate of the Parthenogenetic College of Imperial Dulmania.   He was a ‘Dulmen’—a rather muscular specimen of the one world government.  In his deep-red cape, knee high bronze sheen guards, the Dulman accentuated his uniform even more with his bold stance.  The metallic sheen of his metal fibered clothing outlined well the emblem of the Dulmen government___ a sword crossing a nude female body in a reclining position, leg raised, knee bent; around this curious X was a striking 3-dimensional artwork of flames and famous individuals of the Dulmen history—a history that was so extravagant and inclement as the fury implanted upon the emblem itself, a history largely hidden and inconsistent to any student that might be fully Dulmen.

From Ambrose Hill he could see Maylar City below—a metropolis of gleaming synthetic steel-like tubes, a crystal-clear diamond dome of a glass-like appearance containing tube-shaped structures 2000 feet or more into the air, cris-cross lines creating a patchwork of squares here and there and ant-size dots steadily moving along their lengths: the speedway and their “Zot” Cars, miniature mobile-homes-laboratories built into cozy traveling vehicles; the ‘Zot’ Cars ran on pure atomic energy.

Here and there was a glitter, a gleam would shoot upward from the complex of metal and diamond inside their Bubbles (smooth curved Domes as if growing out of the ground and containing the uniform and expensive homes of the residents).   Inside the Domes could be seen tall, stately mansions of Gothic-type architecture with many steps leading to Parthenon temples and Gothic forums, serenely constructed columns and spirals stood independently as if photographed from an ancient Roman city; flawless silver-like parabolic shaped constructions as long, low-radiused bulges of metal coming up from the ground; towering cubical superstructures of almost pure transparency; the ascending circular-levels of the ‘Arena’ distanced above each other.  One could also see the crowds of people as floating specks using  their transport aides— personal aerial transports mechanisms attached to their waists.

In other parts of the city could be seen two needle-type electrode-anode superstructures jutting crooked and jerking bolts of electricity between the two.   These Domes were miles in radius almost nudging Ambrose Hill, and they held the city in a state of controlled air-conditioning and seasonal regulation and adjustment.

Martin took a deep breath of the crisp fresh air.  He smiled smugly, then grabbed his cape and briskly swung around and marched into an archway-opening in the side of the cliff.

“Ground level please!”  he snapped at the attendant.  Attendants were necessary for their auto-airelevators, if only for policing purposes.  The Department of Welfare  had a high standard of vigil.

It had been a few hours since Martin had been released from his “perimeter of learning”  at the University in Zerok, a sister city of the capitol Mylar.  From the apex of Ambrose Hill, he could survey his homeland terrain like an inheritor of a vast fortune examining delicate fruit to be plucked at his whim.  The enclosure of the elevator subdued his passion somewhat, but his spirits rose to their previous height of the excitement when he was confronted with the huge cinemascope Viewing Screen  before him; an ingenious way of permitting the passengers to watch their ascent and descent as if they were virtually “falling”  or  ‘‘ascending’’ along the side of the hill (elevator was not the only mode of travel in Dulmania, but it was shared with several other modes that could have accidents and harm).

The cold, mechanical stare of the attendant was commonplace here in Dulmania—for years, human mice had been stimulated to do tricks and feats in their quest for a bit of cheese:  now mankind had become the mice and his blind hopes and vain aspirations had become the cheese.  

“Thank you.”  Martin looked quickly from side to side as he stepped out of the elevator chamber onto the smooth pavement street which led straight to the city several miles away.  A Zot Car of the Department of Welfare swung abruptly in front, its sliding panel moved rapidly (sometimes the  Dissolve Mode  would  be used and an opening would magically appear), revealing the opening to the vehicle as several descending steps permitted Martin easier passage.  The panel slid shut.  The Zot Car practically made a 90-degree turn and shot down the stretch of highway towards the domed city several miles away.

Before the mighty hulk of the city, all terrestrial creation seemed to bow in ignoble servility!

**********

Chapter Two

The Brain

“Martin! Martin Salisbury,” the voice was almost tearfully happy.  An elderly, plump, ruddy-faced man came around his desk, a shining semi sphere suspended a foot or so above the floor, revealing an indented writing panel on one side.

Martin thought it somewhat comical how one looked as if he were sitting in midair aside one of these desks for one was suspended by scientifically controlled jets of air and laser light from vents in the floor as they cushioned one’s body in the air at various heights. This was one’s ‘chair.’

The ruddy-faced man grasped the young lad’s hand: “Martin,” he said again, this time with the concern of a loving father, “It’s good to see you.  Please sit next to me.”    He led the fellow by the hand a few feet to his desk and pressed a button.  Martin smiling broadly was magically elevated into the air.  The gentleman pushed another button and Martin floated within pleasant conversation distance.

“Uncle Redress— my friend —”  Martin had wet drops of moisture forming in his eyes.  He tried to hold back the emotion of tears.  Their hands met — they spoke no more for a moment for fear of bursting into raw emotion.   After a moment of calm, Uncle Redress spoke.

“Well Martin, tell me, have you really graduated from the Institution of Truth or are you still playing hooky with lush damsels of the Aroian Palaces?”

The remark immediately brought a recurring reminiscence consisting of mosaic gardens, dogwood trees and exotic scrubs, cool, refreshing fountains of sparkling water, giggling adolescence, all geared to counter what fears and frustrations an aristocrat may have in his  bustling paradise.

Martin noticed the obvious humor and laughed, “No, Uncle,  your Martin has finally graduated—graduated!”   Martin slapped his hands almost fanatically on his legs with a sharp snap.  “Uncle, you’ll not know the exhilaration I feel – like – like…”

“Like a superman?”  It was a musing remark from his uncle.

“Yes!  Like a Superman.  I am a Superman!”   He looked thoughtfully at his Uncle and leaned forward to him, “We are Supermen!”

“Right my son, right.”  His Uncle reached into the storage boxes of his desk-sphere and pulled out a capsule of Z-BR8, a drug of mind-bending proportions comparable in utility to the cigarettes smoke several hundred years ago.   First there had been the hallucinogens, then Peso Drin, Cobanarcin, till an altogether different specialty arose when the “drug complex” completely broke down and a policing of all used and registered drugs were quarantined by the Momads of the Kausar Regime which added a special toxin to be sold and exchanged in public consumption.

‘‘Care for one?”

“Yes, thank you,”  Martin responded.

A quick snap of the capsules between the thumb and fingers and the Z-BR8 ingredient was suddenly absorbed into the bodies’ metabolism. It took only a fraction of a second.

“Tell me my loved one, just what do they instruct in those grand halls of teaching today? You know, it’s been over 130 years since I was strolling the great auditoriums and laboratories,”  the uncle’s eyes searched the air longingly as he spoke.  “Ah, thaw’s heaven itself!  Tell me,  please, is Professor Airheart still there?”

Martin was not sure he heard the question correctly for a generation of rewritten history had occurred since his uncle’s attendance at Zerok.

“Uncle!”  Martin chuckled, “That was over hundred and forty years ago,” he sobered for a moment, “Professor Airheart was executed…” Martin quickly caught himself; what a foolhardy mistake—things had changed so much since then, one hundred and forty years, especially in Dulmen schemata, could be considered a long time, many generations!

“Executed!” his uncle thundered. “You are mistaken, my son!” Puzzlement shown all over his face, “Professor Airheart…?”   Anger began to show on the uncle’s face:  “He was one of the greatest political scientists…,”  he stopped for he was overcome with his own emotion.

“Ah uncle let us not argue! It’s my first visit!”

Martin was being gracious indeed.  He could have his uncle jailed for such arrogance.  For a long time, it had been  a teaching of the Dulmen government that the elders did not speak out against  the younger. The youngsters were so much more previous.   All the scientific Mind Control, the Hilam-Hick-8489-Abstraction-Mind-Philosophy  was come of age.   No oldster tasted of such ‘Truth.’   A knowledge explosion had been started without any scheme of where it would lead them, or who would be smashed beneath its crawl as it progressed.  Wisdom and truth, at least that approximation that was deemed coaxial with Dulmen philosophies at that period, came at an earlier age in the Dulmen world – and earlier and earlier.

“I’m sorry! Sorry,”  Uncle Redress lowered his head.

“Indeed,”  Martin replied softly.

Martin reached over to the desk and took another capsule, doing the same as before releasing  the toxin into his body.  He looked rather coolly at this uncle.

“You asked about schooling.  Many things have changed.  Plane A of the early structure of learning has become compressed within a period of several weeks.  As you remember, it took a year or more, “ said Martin.  “They’ve done away with private isolation chambers.  We are now all continued in gravity-free lines forming a ‘hub’ in the air and there are over six hundreds of these levels several miles into the air. This is called a Silo—miles of floating bodies, everyone lined to the ‘Brain,’  the Big Sire, as the students call it.  It resembles nothing of the old system. Plan B: it reaches further. You remember the underground Hyper-Thought-Ocean where some four million minds floated in the electromagnetic fluid for at least three days?  Now, over 60,000,000 –  if need be –  can be passed through in a steady flow.”

A receiver rang, a small red light on the desk-sphere was the only evidence.

‘‘Hello?”  Uncle Redress spoke into the open air.

“Master Arian, Division G-2, wishes to speak to you and Sire Salisbury – both –  at once,” came a clear voice seemingly from midair.  “He will be coming along shortly, please,”  instructed the midair voice.

Martin’s uncle smiled a bit sheepishly when looking back to the young man, and then almost with a sign of inferiority went on to explain, “Master Arian is also a graduate, short one year than yourself, Martin…”

“Yes, I’ve seen him over the years.  I will be happy to confront a fellow student face to face,” confessed Martin.

“As a graduate with honors, Martin, he will soon take my place.”  There was only slight shock to the words of the elderly officiate, for the new structure of government was happening so fast that nothing could surprise them anymore.

“He will direct your office soon?”  asked Martin unnecessarily.  His uncle nodded resolutely.

Within seconds Arian walked into the room.  While all three persons present were dressed in the attire of the ancient Roman warriors of Greece, Martin had been  the only one wearing the full array of leather-like vinyl-atomic-synthesized-breast covering, and plumed gold helmet. Arian and Sire Redress wore more comfortable clothing consisting of sandals, light metal-fibered clothing with the official Dulmen emblem. The clothing design was generally that of ancient Greece – though Martin, or any of the others, would have not  invariably traced clothes to that  time; neither did they know that such a country had once existed!

Martin was now holding his helmet in his lap.  Martin didn’t stand; Arian bowed reverently to Martin.  The young man nodded back.  This much protocol was automatic and honorable as breathing to a Dulmen aristocrat.

Arian Yul was a fair complexed, slender, and broad-shouldered fellow.  When he was a child of three, he had been the pride and joy of his alleged mother.  While his mother had hopes of young Arian becoming an interplanetary pilot in the Dulmen military, Arian had different hopes and expectations. He envied the young bourgeois of the University Forums; these were the reckless and dramatic – ofttimes, violent – protégé’s of the various educational branches of special education.  Some would become highly skilled politicians (after one or two scandals), some great doctors (after a murder or two), and perhaps even a few would aspire to engineers and chemical scientists only (following some form of mass destruction on their part; they would call it evidence of their skill).

But Arian didn’t fail on that point and had claimed several atrocities to his record before graduation from the Dulmen reorientation process—a process that was impregnated into every human creature on the face of the Earth.  The process reached its acme in aristocracy and the demigods where Dulmania only could they give it the official enjoinment and “stamp of approval.”

“Have you informed Martin of the situation yet, Arian?”  the uncle  addressed the co-worker-aristocrat.   He hovered directly in front of the desk where Uncle Redress extended the drawer exposing the stock of Z-BR8 drugs.  Martin took another.  Arian simply ignored them.

“Not as yet,”  Arian began to realize the true purpose of the visit and needed to get back on track with the true sentiments, his face became serious.  He subdued the ‘jets’ beneath him lowering him to the floor, pacing slowly as he spoke.

“Martin, I have a rather weird, complexed story to tell. I don’t really…” his uncle’s eyebrows rose and lowered  “…know how to start…Ah…”  he glanced at Arian “…perhaps because we don’t really know what we’re up against!”

“That’s what we hope to find out!”  Arian added.

Martin noticed the slight confusion and used it as ample opportunity to inject a fresh idea.  ‘‘yes, maybe we would go to a local diner for a lunch.  Perhaps the atmosphere would be more conducive?”

It was obvious that the bulky framed Department Head had no intention of going into deep discourse now.  Perhaps he had more hopes of soliciting the affection of his nephew more appropriately (the latest manufactured replica of Dulmania in human form on public display).

“To the Arena basement?”  asked Uncle Mark Redress with a touch of pleasantry.

“Fine. That sounds nice,” Martin nodded. “but let us walk.  At the Academy we were taught to walk, not for the fact that our physiques thirsted of it, bit out of the tradition of good health.  And we are to walk as the gods we truly are – praise Vera, the heavenly seductress,” he smiled gingerly, “besides, a stroll in this great city would interest me!”

“Swell,” his uncle acknowledged, “we have some great points of interest for such a fine graduate.”   There was a touch of humor.

“Come!” Arian graciously bid them to leave with a polite Julius Caesar-Shakspearian gesture of the hand. 

Through the passageway thy walked, and just as quickly the wall reproduced itself into a solid mass, the same as before.

**********

Chapter Three

Conspiracy

In full array, the three men briskly walked down the streets of the city, proudly and vainly, as the official gods they claimed.  On their waists they carried small boxes that hummed slightly; these are the sensors  –  a micro spy agency in a box.  Through these little boxes, information was fed to and from a central computer and Informational Brain in the Department of Welfare.   Any detection of human forms and alien agencies following the three man with possible criminal intent would start the detection and then processthe information.  It could even smell the aroma of a person within miles, detect their nervous status and, eventually, criminal behavior or intent—then the following  arrest!  There was no predetermined range.

The mechanism worked  in principle of using various sensitive substances and chemical reactions of micro pick-up plates which used electronic modulation of the atomic reactions as recorded and amplified crystal-clean.

(A very simplified example would be the way a sulfur dioxide chemical reaction to wet litmus paper breaking the beam of light to a device recording the intensity of the beam.  Substances of various kinds could be used in various chemical reactions involving an accurate measurement of hundreds of odors.  Dulmen science had refined it a hundredfold to ‘atoms’ being collected in the air for miles and then identified according to their molecular ‘beds’ — if they had highly classified material to discuss, an alarm would sound the minute any trouble was detected, they weren’t taking any chances.)

Martin was seeing a stunning avenue of white, silver, and green; largely fashioned after the architecture of the ancient Romans –  one would think that Martin was on Rome’s Mars Hill but with weird abstractions of the ultramodern  interwoven.  The beast-like statues on each side of the wide expanse of steps leading to the hill that were skirting the entrance of the Department  of Warfare were not lions or bears, but even more grotesque beasts: mutations created in the Dulmen laboratories for battle.   The “Bors,”  they were called, super strong, raging, furious masses of terror; hide thick, strong as steel (yet flesh); jaws as strong as that of a 20-ton steel trap; multiple arms and tentacles with the tensile strength of diamond that would sweep and slash flagitiously.  The Boors, created as a scientists’  vain joke, had become centuries ago an indispensable weapon and had been used by the thousands in battle and herded into conflict to subdue and destroy cities and villages ahead of the on-coming armies.   

The pillars of the complex were made of diamonds from the depths of Jupiter and Mars. The steps were carbon synthetics from Dulmen laboratories as if polished gems fit for a god.

Ahead walked the graceful bodies of the maidens of the city strolled; genetically bred, named after Dulmen goddesses of lust, perfect specimens of female invention—they were totally Dulmen in nature.  Martin watched them as they majestically climbed the stairs into the shadows of the pillars and columns in their thin, transparent robes revealing their nudeness; some carried jars of perfume; some carried exotic drink—they all were meant to adorn the streets of Mylar City.

“I think you’ll enjoy our Arena Pub,”  Uncle Redress informed. “Some of the more noted dignitaries will probably be there.”   He was loosening up quite rapidly as denoted by a hidden smile upon his face.  The three strolled robustly, capes flipping with vigorous rolls of the cloth in the city breeze.   Here, there, the erotic maidens appeared; some childishly laughing as they stood near a well or a fountain or raced around green foliage or trees.   Everything appeared programmed.

It was dusk and golden hues appeared in the sky outside of the domed city which allowed a majestic view of the setting sun.  A flash appeared as Dulmen spacecraft passed silently over the domed city in perfect unison and coordination—small balls of light which suddenly veered in a 90-degree turn, then disappearing at great speed.

The city had begun to light up; fountains were rainbow colors; there were no streetlights—things lit up; a pillar there, a statue here; a tower; an archway; a stainless steel-like structure, a rotundum of many stories high and many hundreds of feet wide, lit up the city at night highlighting  gigantic Dulmen emblems.  People could be seen going up and down the structure, carried by the midair suspension mechanisms seen  as thousands of dots moving uniformly.

If the three aristocrats could have known of previous eras in history, they would have known of an unknown Roman poet of the third century A.D lustfully wrote his verse on the Eve of St. Venus:

So, the petalled crimsons have unveiled their blush,

And a flame of roses breaks from the warm clusters,

The goddess herself has bidden the roses loosen,

The raiment from their maiden buds,

To be naked virgin birds in the fresh daybreak.

But since those millions of passing moments had been so fettered from their senses, they would probably espouse a similar poem of one their contemporary poets, Zol:

Computer quadrant A – strobe, strobe, strobe,

Take all that is within this heart of mine,

And feel the passion rise,

Computer quadrant E – connect, link, charge,

For before the night’s reprieve,

Our lusts will all run dry.

Poems were all usually synchronized with the deranged minds of the Dulmens’  Brain, an insanity that had become conformity and a berserk reasoning that had become the norm.

The men were in active conversation, Arian gesturing quickly with his hands as if in symphonic proportions, a thrust of his hands here and there.  Uncle Redress was more consistent, his hands a steady shaking of his fists.  Martin was a little more than interested in what was being said glancing down and forwards over and over in pensive thought ad serious concern.

(For they were but smothered, mindless creatures, totally under the watchful eye of that largely unseen but forever present Thing that was lurking behind all earthly creation whose astral eyes that treated mundane existence as if cogs in the overall sardonic game.  To see them from the vantage point of ourHidden Jupiter, they are but synthetic manikins on a large chess board of human activity painted with realistic, sweet smiles and ostentatious glares, but nevertheless as empty as the clay and dirt from which mankind was once constructed.   Even their language was styled and put-on.)

The story Martin was hearing unfolded before him was indeed intriguing—-for anyone who was aware of the Dulmen hierarchy  and  its exotic methods of espionage—-for anyone to escape the detection of The Brain stationed deep within the bowels of the Earth (far below even The Department of Truth, its sister Department of Welfare,  the Thought Police and The Welfare Patrol) was indeed fantastic. Dulmen people were not only watched, but their lives were programmed and computed!

But this is what the indications were: somewhere, somehow, persons unknown has been detected with no electronic linkage whatsoever with the Central Brain.  How startling, for everything had been checked over and over; there were no flaws in the components of the computer; the hanumen monsters which crawled the limbs of the Big Sire reported resoundingly that all was well. The alarm systems were functioning perfectly.  Everything was completely within the prescribed framework built upon Handleson-Berg system of failsafe.

One of the hundreds of new innovations in the Ultra Computer was that of Mean Time to Failure had been reduced to a nominal minimum by self-regulation of all electronic and mechanical parts of The Brain itself.  The whole body of the computer was, in effect, a pulsating, scintillating organism mimicking flesh and blood organisms.  The link-up leads were fashioned much after the nucleotides in the DNA arrangement of the human body; the electronic logic circuitry after the genetic chain that might be found in deoxyribonucleic acid; there were many more comparisons that were numerous and fantastic.

A ride through the computer shafts of the Big Sire was a psychedelic adventure to anyone of a knightlier bent.   A full, three-hour excursion could be made in gravity-controlled projectiles in the shafts traveling through flashing circuitry and shimmering, crawling walls of flesh-like metals and synthetic ‘cells.’   From the middle of a shaft to the end of its radius was one mile:  A multitude of Computer Projectiles  traveled each shaft of the thousands of shafts throughout the computer.

No one knew the exact extent or range of The Brain but the  Brain itself—-this audacity was tolerated only in the fairyland of Dulmenia!

**********

Chapter Four

Nowhere to Hide

“Just when was the first indication of a conspiracy?” asked Martin, sipping the nectar from the thimble cup.

About them was a rather dreamy scene of flowing curtains and polished metal mobiles and statues of abstract war-gods and lustful goddesses.  Couples and citizens were reclining or seated around transparent tables — all suspended in midair on invisible suspending jets; some were at different levels; some separated by walls of flowing curtains.  A large service bar was to one side, where barely clothed maidens floated to various parts of the room delivering the refreshments.  Behind the service bar was an enormous telescopic view of the inside arena: some of the most degenerate debauchery was going on now in the Circus Maximus.  

‘‘Well, you see, Martin – ah, we can call it a conspiracy – but we don’t know of it as such yet.   All we can say is that these unknown entities – well, they’ve just escaped control, that’s all.”   For a man of almost 200 years of age, Mark Redress spoke with the vibrant manner of a young Mus-chute,  that band of Dulmen soldiers who stormed the hidden cities of the Vars  deep within the mountains of planet Mars.

The Vars were the last of the remaining population of what was once the lower Eastern hemisphere of earth some 1000 years ago who had escaped to Mars for safety.   And while Uncle Redress was somewhat heavy now, there wasn’t an ounce of flesh he couldn’t harden into muscle by tightening of his tendons in his youthful moments.

“Amazing! But why haven’t they been captured – at least one of them?”

Martin expressed a small amount of pique by flexing his fist and elbow on the table.

Arian was sitting cross-legged and in deep seriousness, then he shrugged.  “Could it be incompetence?” he asked.

“Oh wait, my noble friend,” Uncle Redress swiftly informed, “let’s not speculate unnecessarily — you are speaking of the death penalty.”

Death in the kingdom was without hope of immorality.  Only the Dulmen hierarchy had the power of continual existence (or not) of one’s personality being recorded on  Atom Discs  and played into a newborn infant when life was again restored.  There was a slight psychological problem at first, but that was only temporary and Dulmen ingenuity again solved the problem.  This immorality was the only kind offered to those who had lived devoted lives to the Dulmen government  and bestowed upon a person in the name of one or two of the god or goddesses of Dulmen creation.

“It wouldn’t be the first time, dear Arian; though I must admit  it was during the Xerion era that the last traitors were captured.”  Martin paused and gave a slight sneer-like sniff while gazing through the transparent table.   “The fools!  My father spoke of how proud and vain they were while they feverishly worked at building that contrivance that purported to blast Mylar City off the face of the Earth.”

Martin’s vocal cord moved nervously at the utterance of the word father, for Misslou the Great was but a dark void in his memory—- the smile, the looks, the gestures of his father were vivid recollections, but they were cold, empty, almost like spurious food or the feel of a wet tongue against cold metal.  The memories resembled as one viewing a theatrical presentation over the Thought Screen in his father’s lifetime, and it all seemed just as distant.  Martin went on:

“They didn’t realize that they had been watched for over six months – clear on up to the surprise capture.”  Martin summoned for another drink; the baldheaded man behind the bar nodded.

“But you see, Martin, this is so much different.  No one’s attempted anything of the sort. We’ve found no evidence of infiltration.  Sectors A through Q have been completely voided of Specs.”   Uncle Redress went on, wrinkling his forehead in consternation as if to impress the problem upon the young nobleman.

“ I see.  That leaves us without any available data?” asked Martin.

“Just some eyewitness data.”

“And what did it disclose?”

“A variety of individuals. Some elderly; some in youth; at least five altogether.”

“And they were seen only in the sprawling Flats and its Pit Areas, the Outer Cities, Bubble Cities?”  queried Martin.

The Pit and the Outer Cities  were those villages and hamlets outside the Bubble Cities; while these environments were policed regularly and scanned always, there still was a semblance of freedom, often just for the whim of the Dulmen aristocracy.  Mylar police would gather Outer City citizens off the street to erase all control, speak rude and derogatory phrases, and deliberately throw them into a rage, only to kill them on the spot, or arrest them to be used as bait for the events in the Arena where the three men presently had the opportunity to be seated.

The Pit was a multilevel, underground city, sometimes stationed near Outer Cities as an extension.  As one descended through the levels, one also descended the cultural way of lives within  the  subterranean shafts.  Within the bowels of the Earth were some human animals in ghettos that still utilized the homes of the once rich some several hundred years previous, though savage hands and minds plied them to shambles and ruins, some more than others, though by Dulmen standards of its  aristocracy,  the homes were slums.  These cavities became abodes of discarded creatures, while always under strict surveillance, were permitted to exist. One could enter these territories, these lost limits, when fooled that control might seemingly appear lax, but where  laxity never really existed at all.

The ‘Flats’ were miles of nuclear bombed craters and peculiarly rearranged landscape having the appearance of the craters on the Moon.

“Apparently then,”  Martin continued as he adjusts his sandal a notch, “it  is these areas that must be closely watched.”   Martin glanced into the serious faces of the two officiates.  “There are several things we can do.  We must program preliminary tapes into the Central Computer to scan those lower regions more fully.  Then check again the Big Sire to see if any accommodative action was taken,’’ Martin smiled, “ we don’t want to infuriate the intelligence of the Brain, we’ll humbly suggest such, and, depending on this, we may send out patrols of police to those points of suspicion.  From what I access, it doesn’t pose much of a problem.”

The others were obviously more vexed with Martin’s conclusion.  “It’s outrageous Martin!  I have no sympathy for any citizen who would dare to conspire – in anyway – against Dulmen authority,”  Arian expounded.

“And you yourself know how difficult it is to break the Ring of Detection.”

“To do so, one would have to be one of the Hanuman Incubi that crawl in the flesh of the Majesty Brain hidden the god cities.  No one has ever seen them, to my knowledge,” Uncle Redress was trying to  emphatic, “indeed, their specific locations in the computer inner sanctum is unknown”   Mark Redress was silent for a moment; was the young nobleman getting the proper perspective?  “I don’t see how the possibility of Reality Escape could be.”

At the words “reality escape,”  a low clicking could be felt in the back of young Martin’s brain.  He subtly reared his head back, as if drawn from a magnetic to that sound.  Perhaps it was a burst of electrical energy that was activated within the nerine matter of his brain (a common occurrence that was indicative of the detection of the Mighty Sire) to the ruling computer and its eternal vision.  Martin gained his composure without indicating the slight intrusion; one would compare it to it to a hypnotic subject coming out of a session-trance without any awareness of the intervening time lost.

‘‘Yes, yes, your right uncle,” Martin added, “it is intriguing, I must admit.  I make no pretention as to that fact.  It is of great interest.  I can only imagine how much it concerns you as the Caesar Officiate of theDepartment of Dulman Security.   I imagine you’ve been pulling your hair out.”   At Martin’s words,  Uncle Redress lifted his eyes towards his forehead and rubbed his hand on a balding spot there in evident humor.   “But I want to also impress upon you,”  Martin continued, “the opportunity this gives us for loftier ambitions.  I think it will brighten up your perspective, no end.  You now think it is nothing but a threat.  But it could possibly be an opportunity for gaining honors with the gods, such as not been seen since the Xerion Conspiracy.  Did not either of you think of that?”

Martin glanced curiously at the two staring somewhat mystified back at him.  Arian nodded in accordance.  So, he was a graduate only greater than he by one year, thought Arian Yul, but he was not going to become the new Cesar Officiate of the Department of Dulmen Security.  Even if the thinking of the younger graduate was fresh and active, Arian hoped that he need not worry as to the security of his forthcoming position.  He could have said those words just as easily, he assured himself.  But then, one year was only one year, and who was to say the Big Sire didn’t have something special in mind with this Son of Misslou?

A loud roar arose from the large crowds of spectators around the arena.  Everyone in the lounge must have looked up at the Panorama Screens which had been giving them a full-length, cinematic, virtual reality view of the circus.  Portions of the spectators were in frenzy, leaning over their fellow viewers and waving their fists and shouting profanities.  Others were pouring aphrodisiac drink and perfumes into the air.  Some were engaged in rather sensuous and activities in the spectators areas as well.  In the Circus Proper  below several hybrid beasts were devouring Dulmen maidens deliberately brought to the Circus in prospect of such erotic acts; they symbolized the fertility of maidenhood.

At one end of the circus, policemen were beating couples into doing sexual copulation; each being replaced by new couples while the exiting couples were taken to their destruction—-males to sadistic battles to their death, females to their death by beast.  It was the height of perversity, and it was what everyone had waited to participate in during the Week of Preparation.

(Somewhere in the Dulman hierarchy, the ratio of human passion was recorded against the tolerance of Mind Control, supposedly for scientific purposes: it reeked of the essence of one European dictator centuries before, called Hitler, and for similar scientific experience.)

Martin was also gripped with the scene.  It had been some years since his last visit to the arena.  As a young boy of nearly fourteen – Dulmen time scale –  he could remember the rote loyalty drills; these were bits of phonic, holographic testing and training that young noblemen  were exposed to during their waking hours; the sole purpose being to psychologically train them to the Dulmen Imperialism as if a Father Image.   Whatever self-esteem was involved for a young nobleman or women —  indeed, any child, nobility or not  —  from a parent — it would be virtually traced back organically as a love for the child’s government, right or wrong, as a nostalgic and invincible ‘Father.’

Background music would be a steady beat of a monotonous thud of base sounds whenever the word loyaltywould be shouted out followed by more successions of monotone sounds until sequence was repeated.  Soon the word ‘loyalty” would flash on the Cinematic-Virtual-Reality-Holographic-Thought-Screen  along with an audible production of the word.  This would be repeated over and over.  The words “loyalty Dulmania,” with the same pattern and sight variation happened (a quick flash of various current places and people of importance would appear for split seconds in screaming out to the audience seated in utter darkness):   A plethora of gods, goddesses, battle scenes, Grand Caesars of Dulmania, various points of historical and contemporary prestigious scenery.  One would suddenly find oneself flooded with an array of fantastic, scientifically timed portrayals of sight and sound.

At points, various pictorial and live action events happening within the arena  where injected into perceiving minds; first, still- photographs, then live action, always decorated with corresponding slogans such as “love Imperial Dulmania,”  “feel its Eagle Grip,’’  “ Eternal Dulmania, it is our life,” and other bombastic slogans.

(It would have been only with slight surprise that Martin would have previously left his small cubical chamber at his University to march rank and file, along with fellow students, to the Arena to their pretentious Forum area allotted for the University City, to find themselves wrapped up in the frenzied, exhilarating optative miasma as an evil aroma of lust and violence  directed towards the love of a Fatherly Dulmania.  The brutal Forum debates were only a childish form and preparation for the coition with the Arena.  Martin had visited more frequently  since those earlier visits.)  

Martin sipped pensively on his capsule of drink, eying the Screen rather coldly but enraptured. The huge bulk of the muscular policemen’s back blocked the midportion of the view; every muscle churning, rippling, stretching with the mechanical lashing of the whip as it ripped up the flesh with bits of the metal knives protruding at the end of the whip.   

The Screen was suddenly streaked with red drops of blood which rolled down as the Pickup Lens was within the range of the slaughter.  Blood was starting to spurt everywhere, yet no one turned their heads away in disgust.  No one winced.  No one  protested.  There was nothing of protest or uneasiness that would have been representative of more sacred societies.   Amid the screaming, shrieking mobs, one could hear the shouts of “Kill!  Kill!  Kill!”

“Wonderful!” groaned Arian.  Arian lifted himself upon his knees placing one hand on the invisible cushion of thrust and leaned forward as if to fall into the three-dimensional panorama.  Uncle Redress stood upright with his hands at his waists, breathing rather heavily, his fingers turning white from the taunt pressure on his belt; his complexion was more than ruddy, it was dark red; and it looked as if he had gone the limit of the mind-bending drug.  Martin also stood upright, hand supporting chin, the other arm supporting elbow.

The ruffle of velvet and silk came from the shadows as a petite but charming face of one Countess Flora moved into the soft light, the stone white complexion of her pristine, cold but lovely skin was seemingly filled with an icy and penetrating radiance.   As if drawn by the magnetic pull of her eyes, Martin rose to his feet, staring deeply into those eyes. 

Countess Flora had obviously been informed of the new graduate and his title as the son of the late Misslou the Great.   Already rumors had started to spread  prior to his homecoming telling of his flighty, mysterious ambitions. Martin recognized the famous Countess immediately, the gracious Mistress of Mylar, for her prestige had spread far and wide among the aristocracy.  For Martin it was a bit more personal as he gazed with awe, for the Countess had been the mistress of Misslou, the General Deluxe, and it was with a bit of nostalgic interest that she had her way to the Arena that day.

The Countess moved to one side of a dangling mobile of  faces  and shapes, smiling innocently at the young man, her blonde hair blown  gently by the breeze.  A juvenile handmaiden floated quickly to the nobleman and offered a perfumed handkerchief, which Martin took, and she receded back to the side of her mistress.  Martin rubbed the material between his fingers and casually glanced  to her for reassurance.  Martin looked around to see many people staring in wonderment, as well as the bothered expressions on the faces of his present companions.

Someone switched the décor lighting, and the room was bathed in a seductive blue hue spotted by sparkles of light reflecting from revolving mobiles.  Anxious swoons went out from the café’ crowd as they were drawn by more of the barbarous activity going on in front of them on the virtual realistic Thought Screen.

Martin sniffed casually on the perfumed handkerchief.  He stepped away from his table and stood on his ‘palm’ of controlling jets.

“You know, gentlemen,” Martin spoke clearly and intentionally brisk with no sign of artificial phoniness, “a solider would certainly be worthy of such ecstasy if one paid homage in a special way to Great Goddesses Lucia, Vera, Donna, Sherell, and offer a gift of the highest order!”

Martin slowly took larger stepped forward, his face erasing each minute wrinkle one by one as growing rapture encased his face till it converged into a youthful sheen of fanaticism.   “Not since the Xerion Era has such a challenge been.  I’ll offer no stately mansion; no invention; I’ll offer no orgy; no new asteroid for a well-loved goddess.”

He was drawing as much attention to himself now as was the chaotic activity in the Arena to the attending viewers;  In fact, his gestures and actions seemed to blend in perfectly with what had been going on before them.   A neurotic feeling arose within him, a confused melody of emotions, partially dedicated to “ love of Fatherly Dulmania,’’ and partially to his own Superman lusts!  Only in a world were satyrs, imps, trolls, ghouls, where all  the Orient and Greecen monsters had truly come to be —-could such thoughts—-have taken shape.

The young nobleman steadily moved forward out of the shadowed area into the glow of the Viewing Screen, his face lit with a soft fluorescence as his steadily pounded his fist in the palm of his other hand.

“I’ll offer a gift worthy of a new Dulmen graduate!  One that will show the true stature of this Prince of Duggar, Son of Misslou!   Greatness as has never been seen will be demonstrated as a lesson to all!”    Martin’s eyes wide with frenzied thought; his breathing labored and intense; Martin threw  both arms above his head in a dramatic V  as his cape swung to make a dark silhouette of the beastie god, solider policeman.  “I’ll give them the conspirators!  Soon! Here, for the Circus!”

In momentary relief from tension,  Martin casually turned to the Countess who had lurched back into the shadows and was looking ominously at the graduate.  He bowed quixotically to her with his helmet in one hand.

In the background continued the shouting and clapping of the Circus groan beating to the continued slaughter:

“Kill!  Kill!  Kill!”

**********

Chapter Five

Prelude to Destruction

In the dark  surveillance room, the Spec Boards eerily glowed  in the dark.  The faces of the operators could be seen seated in front of the detection screens, oval graphs of sectors A through Q; these concerned the Pit Area and the Outer Cities and  their Entrance Perimeters.

Martin hadn’t wasted any time:  he had quickly posted police squads in various parts of the cities.  Should anything be detected, it would be forwarded to the Brain  when the Spec Boards located that  particular white dot that meant a genetic-molecule arrangements not within the electromagnetic effect of the Brain—-police would converge on that spot within a matter of minutes.

Uncle Redress leaned close to one of the screens as the operator waited to point at an uncertain blimp.  Uncle Redress smiled fatherly.  Squeezing on the man’s shoulder as they both smiled: some aberration had appeared on the screens, probably due to an animal or bird that may not have pertinently computed.

Uncle Redress  had spent many hours in such Operation Rooms during a battle some decades ago when they circled Mars and pinpointed the scattered number of Vars  after they had smashed their major hideouts.  The Martian surface had been broken up into specific sectors outlined by intrinsically accurate grids: down to the micro degrees (for the sake of the operators, not the computers, which needed no such illustration).  It was only with the invention of the new Genetic Modulation Analyzer-Computer (G.M.A.C) that the blackout effect of the Vars could truly be combated.

Uncle Redress had gotten quite a thrill and become quite an expert at locating the white specs of light popping up on the grids, moving converging and  spreading. He also directed the feeding of the computer with the grid information as well as the aiming of the Atomic Guns that propelled a stream of electromagnetically atoms from a circling satellite to those individual lights as an uncontrolled atomic reaction in the bodies of the victims and their total annihilation.

The defeat of the Vars was stupendous news after their escaping  detection of some 700 years.   Much hoped for ingenuity had been put into their Vars encounter.   “To Find the Vars – To Destroy the Vars”  had been a Dulmen slogan during those battle-lean years.  Uncle Redress had found himself in such a unique position at the frontlines – it was only natural that his name was brandished about from every citizen and propagandist news film and Thought Record.  His face loomed from many billboards and placards for some time as a national hero  –   as a well-trained graduate which earned him high places of esteem in the Dulmen government at that time.

The present episode had that atmosphere of suspense, that anxiety and excitement which could only appeal to a Dulmen soldier and his swelled pride.  For a moment it seemed as if it was anticipation of locating Vars all over again.  The Vars: who had journeyed to another planet to escape the consummate evils that had come upon them.

**********

A Cascade of light appeared on side of the room wherein Arian entered and the opening vanished.  “How are things, Mark?”  Arian took a position next to Uncle Redress and began a casual examination of the Screens.

“Nothing, nothing as yet,” Mark Redress dryly responded.  The snap of a Z-BR8 capsule was heard.  “I don’t imagine it will be too much longer.”

“Well, I’m to meet Salisbury,”  informed Arian, “he’s following the police squad through City A-1 now.  I believe he feels that it will be in those areas that any response will be made.”  One could almost become hypnotized by the soft glow of the screens with the  tranquilizing aura they projected—-of course, that was impossible as the Brain would block it instantaneously.  “By the way,” Arian continued, “police squadrons and Spec-Observations are being  erected in the 200-odd cities in this territory.  Should we find anything there—-well, it would only amplify the problem was much bigger than we imagined.  To think!”

“I thought we’d do that, Arian, we really did,’’  Mark assured the group as he leaned on a panel of one screen into its in its glow.

“Well, I best go.”  Arian broke his gaze away from the glow.  “Keep in touch,”  seeing the humor of the situation, chuckled, “No doubt.”  

In the thinking of the two Dulmen Statesmen-Soldiers it would be a matter of minutes before another historical epoch in Dulmen history would be swiftly traversed.

**********

City A-l was nestled in the rolling fills just outside of Mylar City.  In fact, some of the suburban homes were only a thousand feet or so from the transparent dome of the Dulmen god-City.  From where Martin stood it was many miles from the other side of City A-1.

From their elevated point the group could look down  and observe the god-City of blinking lights, glimmering Zot Cars on streets, the rumble and haunting chatter of the neighborhoods below where lights and lit homes looked like many twinkling stars dotting the hills of the terrain.  Further on the horizon, like some huge and gigantic, majestic moon beyond a horizon plain  stood the magnanimous dome of Mylar; the tall, metallic  and synthetic structures from within  jutted up, slightly resembling the pock-marked features of Earth’s Moon at a distance; a rather awe-inspiring sight  to those who were strangers.

Off in the distance a small globe of light was creeping towards them just above the glow of Mylar; it grew every second until the figures of the two men were seen in a transparent bubble of light—-it was Arian and the Globe Transport Operator that detected Martin and his group by Sensor and was guided directly towards them.  The device quickly circled overhead and came within a foot of the street.  A man-size section of the bubble dissolved and Arian stepped out, turned, and watched the transport quickly elevate, disappearing, jetting away to Mylar as a faint dot of light.  

**********

“Any minute now, my friend!”  Arian spoke with the usual vanity of a Nobleman as he approached Martin with a Nazi-type salute that had become everything that Dulmania stood for.  Martin did the same, but more casually.

“Yes, what did Uncle Redress have to say?”   Martin smiled slightly.  Martin could imagine the old fellow puffed-up with visions of military conquest.  As a child on Leave  from school, Mark Redress would tell Martin the most amazing accounts of Dulmen conquest and glory; often placing Martin on his knee and gesturing with vivid and darting hand motions as he portrayed some of his experiences. 

There was “The Stone City.”  Was it real?  Was it a dream?  Martin’s uncle did not know.  It could just as easily be a heavenly reality, a bit of Dulmen Dream Candy, supplanted in his mind to treat him to reward him for a job well-done; or maybe it was real.

(Whatever the reason for this strange discovery, the Caesar of Security once trampled through the battle-torn cities of the Vars hoping to find some abandoned citizens who were left behind in their interplanetary escape.  After several hours of relentless and anxious searching through the homes and streets that reeked of the Penetration Ray, Mark listlessly wandered off into the surrounding fields.

It had been near dusk, and several miles later, that Mark came over the rim of a grassless hill to gaze upon an amazing sight: there, for miles in a deep valley  was perfect radius of stone monuments and pillars as if closely placed tree trunks.  Mark could not see the center of this magnificent  ‘wheel,’ nor could fathom the purpose for what purpose these constructions these had been built.

Mark noticed that the tips of the of the grooved pillars were broken off at irregular levels; it was almost as if a forest of stone trees had once existed here and due to some fantastic holocaust, only tightly packed, possibly underwater,  pillars remained.  Why? Who? What? Perhaps the Brain knew.  “Do not worry about it too much,” Mark explained, “it was only one of the oddities of our society.”)

Martin smiled at the telling of his uncle’s past.  Here would be another adventure the Caesar Uncle to brag about.  Arian smiled too, “He’s busy now.  Terribly busy.  Say, what have we here, does she dance for you, the new Graduate?”   Arian asked  at the erotic movements of a maiden who now paraded for the three other men lustfully.

“No, Arian, she dances because she knows she is in the presence of a god!  And she hopes to steal a bit of our gracious attention.”   The men leaned on the pillar in a moment of sensuous relaxation.   Each of their uniforms contained special compartments for these erotic times—-special elastic pouches that covered their genitals, allowing a comfortable erection of their organs.  A small group of whispering neighbors had also begun to form on the Porta Walk along the rim of the street; they too had wondered why the ‘gods’ had chosen to visit their neighborhood.  One of the persons who watched so attentively was the girl’s mother. 

“Say, little one, do you think your arrogant little heart would beat so carefree if a god  should succumb to your gift of gesture?”  Arian spoke daringly, both hands on his hips.  The girl, somewhat slyly,  but brazenly nevertheless, danced  over to the men.

“You may provoke a god’s wrath,”  Martin continued, stroking her hair as she danced away.

Still, this was no time for teasing—-the time lapsed far above that which Martin had imagined for the capture of conspirators; his grandiose vision of jailing  at least one conspirator soon was in doubt.   He slapped his right  fist  around the handle of his sword  in a sharp snap:  “Blast it, oh Mighty  Zerichonus!  Why has nothing happened!” 

“Take it easy, brother!’  Arian cajoled, “a gift by early morning would be great; but a gift presented to the gods by another day would not diminish the importance of your conquest.”

“You’re right.”  Martin was encouraged by Arian’s remark.  “But still….”

“Come Martin,” Arian enticed Martin’s mind to other thoughts, “let us take this young lady at her word,”   Arian was led into other thoughts, “let us take this young lady at her word,”  he gestured with an  open palm into the lit patio.  “So, you want to flatter the gods?”  Arian smiled at the nymph.

Something akin to a Sex Flush came on their faces. Then came Martin’s single command:  “Take her!”

The others immediately disrobed , and a subdued gasp came from the crowd eager to join in the game of lust from a god.  The mother stumbled forward a bit as if by mistake to protest,  but only whimpered, and placing her hand over her mouth, turning back into the crowd to hide.  Martin glanced over his shoulder at the Mother as he disrobed.

‘‘Take care, Mother!  Your child will be made blessed tonight!”

**********

The countryside before the man was a beautiful subarctic landscape—-the Caucasus Mountains formed a majestic ridge before him with rich, green ferns and evergreens cascaded like a delicious balm on a buffet covering the whole panorama.  The snowcapped mountains portrayed an undeniably dazzling emblem of sensuality and beauty.  

This was the land known once long ago as Russia, specifically the Mount Usha territory.

“Coming little one.  Elia is coming!”

Somewhere in that thicket, Elia thought to himself, up that mountain base about one-hundred-feet, was a lost lamb. It had been a last-minute decision that caused Elia to take the fold out this day.  But now he had, and one was lost, he would attempt to find it.

Fighting his way upward through the thistles and lashing branches, slipping now and then upon wet  and sometimes snow-covered ground, Elia progressed painfully.   There was no sight of a beaten path.  The tail of the animal protruded from Elia’s trench coat but had become somewhat of a stumbling block in the undergrowth of stems and branches.

It had been five years now that he had lived with that device grafted onto his body. And if it hadn’t been for the huge, thick lion’s mane around his head with his own  furry body hair and full mustache, Elia would look as normal as any conventional human.

But many years ago, before he forsook Dulmen citizenry, he begged to become one of the Wild Ones—-those who sought the thrills of a lifetime by looking and feeling like an animal of their own choosing.  Dulmania was filled with such mutates and genetic creations.

“Yes, I hear you little lamb!”  Elia announced.

Oh, how foolish he had been, about as foolish as that lost sheep, now in some precarious situation in some gully, or perhaps in a thorn infested thicket—-one thorn had inflicted a cut on Elia’s cheek.  Why did not the creature stay put, instead of sneaking off spurred  by some kind of adventurous curiosity?  Why did he not stay alongside of his brothers and sisters?

“Brother!”   What a strange word to be using out of the clear blue.  Elia had come to a dead stand still; the slope had become unbearably steep where Elia would have to scale a ledge of thick granite of about ten-feet high or maneuver around it.  “Yes, I have a brother,” Elia thought to himself, “a flesh and blood brother, somewhere and someplace in this carnival world.”    It struck him twice as odd  that the last time Elia had seen him, his brother was but a small child, barely entered the instruction levels of education facilities, and he was about to be given and initiated under a new name.

“What was that name?”  Elia asked himself.  “Ah, I cannot think now!  What was it?”

Breathing like these were his last sudden breaths of air, Elia pulled himself up on a rocky ledge that had become heavily infested with clinging vines.  The lamb had obviously come away from the path and become snarled in the vines.

It was a small black lamb; not a pinch of white; it bayed forlornly  as Elia stood smiling gently at the creature.  Then Elia stooped to rescue the lamb.  

What was my brother’s name?  “What an indifferent relationship that one could not even remember your own brother’s name!”   Well, there’ll

be no more ‘lost moments,’ if Elia could help it, “like this sheep,” he told himself, “ they’ll all be brought Home, if he had a choice.”

Stooping, Elia wrapped the lamb inside his toga beneath his coat near the thick hair of his body.  Through a clearing in the towering trees his eye caught a patch of flawless, mild blue sky—-this struck Elia as odd  because it looked so new and different.  It was almost as if something were ‘out there,’  invisible yet real and dynamic, just waiting to burst through that serene atmosphere.   Elia could also feel the tension, so solid, almost as if he could reach out and touch it but preventing his hand from doing that very thing.  He turned his head  from side to side, got up to leave with the lamb, taking the pathway he had previously missed finding.

Suddenly, Elia was struck by a revelation:  “Arian!  That was my  brother’s name!  Arian Yul, they named him!”   He thought again, “too bad there wasn’t more there between us.  Ah, but that is Dulmania.  That is Dulmania.  Arian, I  wonder what he is doing now?”

**********

Chapter Six

Moderato, Scherzo

The majesty of Dulmen Control was an art.  Everyone proceeded under the phantom of Free Will.  In the Dulmen Bubble cities the Brain did control and did interfere. The masses there were thoroughly indoctrinated.  A world of Robots in the absolute sense was the last thing the pontificates of Dulmania wanted.  What they wanted was the total possession of one’s being, not  his total relinquishing of all creativity.

Oh, they tried it that way, but it was a defeat to their own purposes.  For Dulmania had another foe—-the real foe—-and it kept demonstrating its reality in the human psyche.  They had hoped to accomplish their goal by completely and totally channeling the creativity of the masses, not destroying it.  To do this was quite an art.  At times, complete control, Robotism, was necessary but the Brain was very wise in such matters: over the eons the Brain discovered that several personality traits were vital to the wellbeing to the Dulmen purpose—-an insane uncompromising desire for personal gratification, of lust and spirit, had led more than once to a person or person’s invention of a horrible weapon of conquest and destruction, and perhaps mayhem and havoc lie in the attainment of that invention or weapon; the Brain always weighed the alternatives, and proceeded  accordingly.

Perhaps it wouldn’t have been but a mere starvation of several hundred people; the murder of one or more officials; the explosion of a SD-3 spacecraft or other mysterious sabotage (this happened when the great Dulmen Senator of Zeker City had overthrown a faulty system in the political structure; some wondered if it was an honest overthrow, or, what exactly was accomplished or the motivation behind it.  Dulmen propagandists bannered the Thor affair as heroic).

There was the case of Terrace Merrion—the medical scientist of the academy of Vera .  Merrion programmed a sophisticated plan for the renovation of a quarter of the outlying Cities.   Merrion had for several years studied the growing number of genetic degeneracies in the Middle Class of the Outer Cities that was also becoming evident in sprinkled cases in the Lower and Slum residents.  While not a direct threat to the most curious Statesman, the Brain had, however,  perceived this more discerningly.

Merrion noted that the outer layer cells in the cerebellum and the spinal cord nerve column had a slight irregularity in the nucleon and other organelle.  This was not true for those individuals whose physical constitution had been replaced by synthetic and mechanical parts, but since these parts were arbitrarily bestowed by the whimsical guardians in the god-Cities; however,  but no such creations could elude the Brain.

The same irregularities had been associated many years before when large groups of the Outer City slum people rose in unrest, boarding overnight in revolt.  The cause was completely unknown; nothing in the environmental-control tracings indicated an aberration.   A few other more brazen slum dwellers began to rear up as spokespeople for the dwellers: they were all quickly collected and rushed to the Sector 5 encampments of the Dulmen Educational Enforcement—-here the anarchists were placed in the Hyper Thought Ocean.  The ‘ocean’  was a huge abyss as part of the ‘transport tube’ (among other uses) functioning to permit travel to the multiple subterranean cities within in the bowels of the Earth.  It was often referred to as The Pit.

Aeneas and Sibyl in the Underworld Painting by Jan Brueghel the Elder
Intercepted by Gravitation: Image (tumblr.com)

Within hours, Big Sire has transformed their mental functions into a harmonious version of Dulmen Robotism; the citizenry settled into their routine lives; the irregularity in the nucleon soon disappeared—-so did 20 citizens in a mass arrest one evening—-without a trace.  When questions arose, propagandist heralded that the Brain had it all under control.

When Merrion again studied this potential threat, hoping to find a noble place in the eyes of the Dulmen hierarchy, he ecstatically set out to heroically crush the hidden threat with all the might of a lightning strike.   In programming the data to the Brain, Merrion asked that these conspirators be immediately sent to the Hyper Ocean        for readjustment  —- and then immediate shipping of the gang to the asteroid Phyllis for isolation  —-  an undetermined isolation.

The Brain reacted with enormous ferocity and contrarian action:  the potentially threatening citizens were herded together within hours – sent to the Arena  —  while all news and communications media announced the surprise Circus.   A gargantuan  slaughter and heatless debauchery took place in a fast and furious arrangement which no one questioned (if any questioning was done it resulted in imprisonment in one of the labor camps).  The Brain’s decision as final!

So, when a mother twanged at the sight of seeing the rape-seduction of  her impish 19-year-old daughter by such stately  and eloquent gods,

The mother’s emotions were viewed with suspicion; surely the mother realized that the suddenness, thebruteness, the utter disregard was mandatory for such a deed? These gods were involved in a big mission —- a whimper from a sibilant peasant was totally perverted to that line of reasoning.  When the mother would eventually return from the Office of Welfare, the mother would mysteriously feel different somehow.

But there is more to happen this this night of nights —- the sky was a rather clear early autumn eve, and a somewhat crisp smell filled every activity, the sights, ambiance, the unusually warm season, and most citizens considered this all part of the unusual erratic weather they were having.   A bit of frenzied, creeping  excitement was in the air; and like the somewhat perfumed gust that melted across the face of the city with an ingenious feeling of frightfulness and a tantalizing, almost murderous,  tension that  filled the darkness and finessed the mellow streams of soft light from businesses and homes; the twinkling stars were heralding more stentorian Dulmen activity. 

Andante Alterato

The square in the middle of City A-1 had an enormous statue of two beautiful goddesses.  They were wrestling each other  in a fight to the death in a magnificently efficacious battle that only the Brian could manufacture by its Control.  The two lesbian ladies were fighting atop a withering snakelike creature that had synthesized human features to its arms and legs, and a weak human resemblance to its reptilian face.

Its arms were lifted in pain from supporting the weight of the ladies, and the appearance of its uplifted tail and the darting split tongue denoted its struggle to escape.

The exact meaning of the edifice was lost  in meaning to the Outer City people, lost in antiquity for they did not know it proclaimed the death of three Dulmen god-goddesses.  The Dulmen hierarchy created and destroyed their gods-goddesses, and the death of the three were memorialized in connection of with the surrender of the last remnant of a foreign government: it must have been quite an episode. 

The status was bathed by light from the perimeter-base  positioned behind exotic shrubbery in a purplish-white, green, and blue tinge that would throw one into ecstatic rapture should one gaze too long.

Around the lighted square was immediate darkness with the golden hues of squares and rectangles of light from the mystic silhouette of the homes bordering the square; columns flanked the perimeter of the square of the square, some casting long projecting shadows over the area.  Men, women, children strolled across the square—-the children playfully chasing each other in laughter.

Suddenly, overheard several squadrons of Dulmen aircraft swept silently through the skies, rather low but swiftly:   first one V – formation of oval blue-white globes, then another and another, each brilliantly lighting the square in white splendor as if smelted silver metal from some casting pot were poured over the intrigant scene causing by-stander-citizens to make exclamations of reverend awe.

The discussion that Martin and some cohorts were having denoted their restless anxiety concerning the delayed arrest of the unknown conspirators.   As usual, their conversations surrounded their belief in the utter control of Dulmania and even how eloquent the conspirators were in their evasion.

‘‘You know, Jerald, should you drink anymore of that mixture, you’ll not be working with me tonight,’’ Martin threw the words at one of the intoxicated Mus-chutes who polished the golden jeweled handle of Martin’s sword, a young squire of a particular unit that accompanied him. The squire worked  skillfully with a special buffing pad.  Jerald stopped his boastful jesting to the others as he turned to a serious vein, allowing the bottle of liquor to lower to his side.  He swaggered over to Martin.

“Ah, my lord, I drink not of my own accord.  Tis, all the fine gentlemen  with us tonight that are imbibing,”  Jerald rationalized.  “Why we all have noted the air is full of magic expectancy—-it is a night as tonight that moments are made of.”   His drunken and relaxed body bobbed  about as a puppet on strings.

“Clown!   You celebrate much too early!”  Martin pointed one finger at the man, this time in dire seriousness.  Jerald’s flush face showed no alarm, he blinked innocently.  “You all are about to fall on yourhonorable  faces!”

‘‘Please Martin, it is not the time to chastise us, it has been sometime since such a memorable occasion has come about.  Take it easy on your men tonight,”  Arian moved to Martin’s side.

Martin rebounded:  “ If it weren’t for the fact that within minutes, we’ll be busy in capturing conspirators, I’d have no need for any of you.  I’d just as soon have you in jail for disrespect.”   Martin swung his arm in a radius indicting the bunch of men before him.   A unified murmur arose from all of them aligning with Arian’s merciful plea.

“Our hearts are heavy too, sire,” Jerald followed closely, moving next to the standing god, affectionately placing his hand on the man’s shoulder.  The others suddenly commenced with laughter.  Jerald looked, but twinged in surprise; he saw nothing humorous. 

“Stop it !” ordered Martin.  Jerald turned to expound further to Martin,  “There is something here that is not quite correct….’’  Jerald was uncertain as to what exactly to say, wrinkling his forehead, gripping his sword handle, “this is different!”

“Different!  Why different?”  the Son of Misslou asked.

Jerald turned his head from side to side and if searching for words, “Why…why…whatever we are looking for—-hiding!

“Hiding?  Is it not true, sire, that within the last centuries, no purported conspirator has escaped detection?  We have even watched before they made their final steps, is that not correct?”

‘Correct!  It will be no different this time.”  Martin glanced over to see that several policemen and soldiers had gathered to listen.

“ But it is different now,” Jerald confessed.

Martin could have easily become angered.  This night had manifested itself to  be an infuriating mess. In fact, in his own natural surroundings at the University he had only to visit the Aroian Palaces where lovely damsels could  intoxicate him with all the erotic science at their learned trade.  On a good night, Martin could cram into four hours what normally would have taken twenty-four.  In his private chamber Martin could attach to the Main Stimulator and sleep the night in an ecstatic world of Ultra Make Believe; tonight, it was prevented by the serious business at hand.

“It is not different!”  Martin slapped back, grabbing his sword from the stunned squire, slamming it into his sheath.  “it is not different!”  Martin raced a few steps towards the other men, waiting for a reply from Jerald.

“If you say so, sire,”   Jerald gestured with an outstretched hand.  He quickly put it to his waist.  “But three hours have passed; to one as uneducated as I, that seems to be some kind of record!”

Martin tightened his lips over and over as he gripped his sword—-Jerald didn’t realize how close to death he had come.

Several of the City residents had gathered to examine the commotion.  It was the first time some citizens observed these gods in their golden array.

Martin eyed a lady creeping within the crowd between the policemen.

“It is no different, Jerald, my friend, then one of these!”  Martin grabbed the ladies’ hair with one big swoop of his hand, violently yanking her into the middle of the human circle.  She gasped in pain as she crashed to a stop on her knees.   An anxious murmur went up from the growing crowd.    “ You see, Jerald, we have complete control over her and her mind.  They are what we want them to be!  Nothing more; nothing less.”  He rammed her head to the ground with his foot  and let it rest there.

“Because of Control,” Jerald mused almost sarcastically.  That sarcasm would have long ago been intolerable if it were not for some common but whimsical  decency of one god to another.

“Yes, Control!” shouted Martin.

“But tell me Prince of Dulmania, have they no guts in the middle of their skulls of their own?”

“None.  They are slaves of the Brain.”

“Then you have nothing to fear of them,”  assured Jerald.

“Nothing!  What are you driving at, mad man?”

“Just this, Son of Misslou, there is something in that gray matter of these animals that has eluded genetic, synthetic, mathematic invention!   Something different!”

Jerald threw both bottles of liquor at the ladies’ head, smashing instead in front of her, showering her in fragments of glass.

“Different indeed!  If you have any facts, demonstrate them!”   Martin’s face had turned red in anger.  He gripped his sword handle with a whiten, clenched fist.  His breathing was slow and deliberate.

Jerald had the limelight.  He knew it.  A cocky smile was hidden beneath his phony smoothness, and his eyes sparkled with sarcastic laughter.  Jerald realized that he had not graduated with as many Honors as Martin; whatever the reason, this time he was out to teach a cruel lesson. 

“May the gods of Dulmania forgive me, but what if…what if…Control were dropped from detecting these poor creatures?  What if all electronic, vibratory linkups were ‘cut,’ and they could see for themselves for what they and we really are?”  Jerald stepped a few steps forward with his arm outstretched beseechingly.

Martin didn’t like what he heard, at all.  “What do you mean?  What are we really saying here?”

“Naked!  Naked in the sight of any!” Jerald rebounded. “Stark reality!  All true history!  All fact!”

Martin snapped back, ‘‘The Brain is fact!  The Brain is reality!  The brain is all  there is!  It is the total of existence.  Outside of it will only be chaos!”   Martin stepped harder and tightened his foot on the woman’s neck.  She gagged.  Martin looked down with a look of spite.

A large crowd of citizens had gathered flanking as a fence of golden policemen-Mus-chutes.  An agonized murmur ebbed over the crowd. 

“Then why do they rebel so hatefully against us when we Sport with them?”  Jerald was referring to the many nights that gods from the Bubble Cities would roam the prosaic streets of the Outer-Towns and in jest or spite remove all seeming Control and allow them to see Reality as never seen before.   Usually, it was done  to a select crowd, and as the Dulmen gods threw vicious epithets are them, the crowd would grow into a rage and try to kill the harassers.   Martin never had a participant to such events while at the University, but he had heard of such.

‘‘Are you saying such useless attempts against authority are beyond the knowledge of the Brain?  It would know what and why these things would happen!”  Martin angrily  assured. 

“Yes, but that same rebellion—That same defiance is there in our ‘new’ Conspirators,”  Jerald looked coldly into the eyes of Martin, “yet we haven’t dropped Control!”  Martin’s eyes bonded to Jerald’s as Martin finished, “they have!”

Blast you, Jerald!” Martin’s voice rang out as Martin lifted his sword high into the air over his head, strangling the jeweled handle, swinging it about as if looking for a suitable target.

‘‘Drop Control, Martin!  Drop Control and see!’’  Jerald chided devilishly, “drop it, Son of Misslou!  Drop it!   Now!”   Salvia dripped from Jerald’s lips denoting his drunken frenzy.

Martin threw back his arms in a dramatic arc, jetting out his chest, and looking to the sky with watered eyes of agony; he resounded:

“Ye gods and goddesses of Dulmania:  I beseech thee, grant the grace I ask!  To prove the sovereignty of the Sire, give us power for Sport!”

Martin steadied himself  in his footing, holding his sword high over his head in a tight grip as if he were expecting the sword to be struck by lightning.  Instead, a loud rumble of thunder  rang out; the Brain had consented! With that Martin brought the sword down upon the women’s  neck!   An insane yell went up from the citizens gathered in the square: all Control had been removed!  The crowd lunged forward at the guards who barely had time to turn somewhat to see the wild-eyed, savage snarling, clawing  crowd attacking  at the some of the soldier-policemen. 

The remaining policemen took a pace backwards in unison, swords pulled from their sheaths in a graceful and synchronized motion:  the first layer of the mob was stopped; the bodies fell; in a second the full force of the citizen herd momentum followed, incited by the slaughter of their neighbors; for the first time, they viewed in an all-together different frame of mind.

Pointing their swords directly at the citizen crowd, the police began jetting-out green-white rays  of death that disintegrated masses of citizens all around the square.  Indiscriminate slaughter revealed deep, red crimson slabs of the square amid the shrieks and screams of ladies dying and raped, and the animal grunts and snorts from enraged men; the terrifying crying of children rent the crisp night air; a peddler’s wagon had broken loose from its ponies, rolling into the crowd, its crops strewn over the bodies of dying and mangled bodies.

“Mama!  Mama!  Mom!  Mama!”

**********

Chapter Seven

Concerto Mysterium

The large golden orb of the morning Sun filtered through the branches of trees and between the corners of houses in the outer limits of suburbia A-1.   Zephyr Road was just off the lake where one could look downhill to see a blanket of morning mist arising into the cool fresh air denoting thin wisps of moisture rising.  The dew filled nostrils.  Down the road and towards the east below the valley lay  Mylar City; the bubble was much smaller in view now than Martin and his cohorts viewed earlier. 

Directly behind it, Ambrose Hill was sleeping beneath ruffled sheets of Milky white clouds.  Then, a flash; a spark; a small glow, would emit every few seconds.   White humps dotted the green and brown, red hills of the Autumn landscape; these were the many homes of the Outer City.  Zephyr Road  jutted to the forefront of the scene.  Birds sedately chirped rhythmically as a Zot Car  smoothly climbed the road next to the lake and headed west through the city limits.

The only clamor this rather demure Thursday morning was that of an old peddler who was strolling the streets of the county road picking up bits and pieces of stray junk the children had thrown upon the streetPorta-Walks hoping to sell them somehow later.  Occasionally, he would walk over to a Disposal Chute  at the intersection  corner of the road and press the lid button to see if any miscellaneous paraphernalia had not been disintegrated yet. 

As he traveled on, the homes became more spaced, and the spaces became more wooded.  The clean-looking shrubberies and evergreens were being replaced  by many large oaks and elms. Heavy  undergrowth and thicket appeared generously. 

Suddenly, the quick swish of a sliding door panel was heard and out of the semicircle domed shaped home on a slopped lawn came a happy sweet shriek of laughter and excitement, as two nude figures  came bounding down the lawn, landing on the Porta-Walk; they preferred to run down the walk rather than use it, playing leapfrog over each other for several hundred feet.

The peddler took only a casual notice and then went about his business; the undraped appearance of the two teenage children were nothing new;  neither  were a pair of adolescent persons acting so brusque at an early hour.  They ran one and on and came to a pathway leading off the road, the two trying to prevent each other from getting onto the pathway, tripping, and pushing each other amid childish squills and comments.

Finally, the one broke ahead, turned, kicked dirt up at the other and ran on.  They soon disappeared in echoing laughter and romp.  The path led up a hill for several hundred feet, then down into a gorge holding a little stream. The two ran down the hill and soaked themselves in the icy water (they had produced a sweat, even at that early hour).

“Stop it, you simpleminded thing,” the girl said in unconvincing exasperation, “stop it, Teddy.”  The boy continued to throw water on her until she just sat there looking an insincere look of anger.

“Okay, Marian,”  the boy took time out  from laughter to help the girl up, “let’s see what is on the other side of that ridge,”  he pointed to a row of trees outlining a field just above them on an eroded bank.

“You’ll have to help.  It’s all loose dirt.”  She placed herself in a position to be helped by his arm up the slopped terrain.

They continued through the field which was heavy with orchard grass;  Ted tried to hide, and a game of Hide and Seek ensued.   They must have had sex at least three times before exiting  on the other side of the field. 

Ted has the girl’s arm pinned behind her back and was smiling impishly as he put force into the judo hold.   ‘‘That’s enough!”  she winched.  In that minute he let loose, she observed the look of impish delight he gave to her predicament.   She slapped him.  His immediate response would have been to throw her to the ground, it was prevented by her remark, “You get a real kick out of administering pain, devil of Darrigan, don’t you?”

He walked on in silence, and within a few seconds they both looked like two very bored souls.  Marian was still rubbing her arm. The morning had turned out to be such a bore—-nothing new, just the same old things.  But the two were just children of the lowly, uneducated class of the Outer Cities; already at their early age, the best they could hope for would be to die in the graces of a Dulmen god or be made a foster child of the Bubble City goddesses.

They came to a wider dirt road, one used by peasant slavery to haul produce, it hadn’t been used for some time.  Clumps of crab grass and weeds readily covered it.   They walked on.

“What bothers you?”  Marian asked, “you act strangely, normally you would have passed up on the chance to slap back.”   She threw pieces of gravel gently against him.   He didn’t answer. 

Broken branches hung out into the road.   Occasionally a large insect would dart spasmodically over the road.  A lizard darted off the road into the weeds.  Sunlight threw a dark silhouettes on the road from large elms and oaks as lofty umbrellas.   One could only wonder how the woods had not  closed-in and swallow the road.

Marian muttered now and then about her cousin Xekter  from Common, a city several thousand miles away.   She was quite thrilled about her cousin for he lived in a city that was quite different.   Xekter lived in an underwater city.  Oh, how Marina loved to hear the thrilling tales of his boyish adventures:  Imagine riding bareback on live fish!  

Marian had never been outside of City A-1 by herself.  So, this visitor from Common City was always a treat.  The jealousy she was trying to provoke on Ted seemed more promising now.

Ted would glance blankly at Marian occasionally. Marian soon  realized she was getting nowhere; she stopped suddenly; thrust her hands to her sides;  and stomped her feet:  “ May your heart be rent out by its roots  –  you — you…”

“Come off it, Marian!  Please let’s just walk.  For a change, let’s just be silent,’”  he gently placed his hand on her chin and squeezed softly; this struck Marian as odd.  They continued to walk.

After a mile or more they came to a smaller pathway that denoted an entrance to someone’s property ahead in the woods.  On a small spruce tree next to the road was an old metal sign that had been affixed intothe tree, furrows of bark  infringing the edges showing it had been sometime since it was posted: in large black letters, it read “POSITIVELY NO TRSPASSING—VIOLATORS WILL BE PROSECUTED—-Order of the Department of Welfare.”

They sat for a moment on the large stones situated to one side of the area as they gazed obstinately at the sign.

“Hey!  We’ve never been in there!”  Marian exclaimed tossing bits of dust in the direction of the path.  Ted gave her a half sneer.

“Violators will  be prosecuted!”  Ted motioned with his palms upward as if lifting an imaginary boulder; he slumped back into his thinking posture.

“So, we’ve done it before, let’s do it again!  They just put those signs up to scare people—-unless it is really offending the Brain—-they say nothing!  You know that!”  Marian was tugging on Ted’s arm, asking him to follow her down the path.  He went limp and made the weight of his body a difficult object to lift.

“But what if it  is wrong—-regardless!”  Ted’s childlike innocence struck Marian as somewhat precociously odd.  She helped Ted to his feet and the let go of him to give him a stare of curiosity.  He long sleek, shinning black hair partially hung over her shoulder; for a child of seventeen she had developed voluminously according to Dulmania standards.  To be less would mean she could not visit the Bubble Cities on the Eve of the Sun when Dulmen priests manifest a wonderous display of gods and goddesses as they stalked the Citizens’ Championship into the realm of the Lesser Human Gods: special invention of the Brain.

She flipped her hair over her shoulder and stroked a few bits of straw and weed from it.  She cocked her head  to indicate her curiosity.  Ted felt her suspicion and anxiety  bubbling up.

The two gained momentum until they stumbled into the folded  legs of the towering statue.  They stopped in fearful apprehension.  They took a short glance of this beast, barely seeing the nose projecting over the statue’s folded arms.

“Shoosh!  Be quiet!”  Marian giggled as she  pushed playfully on Ted’s shoulder.  Ted returned the gesture.

“Looks like an opening there!”  Ted pointed to a jagged opening in the base of  the stature dividing the beast’s legs suspiciously.   It looked as if the golden statue had been built over an opening to a subterranean cavern indicated by the jagged edges of stone protruding along the metallic opening.

The two had broad grains as they tiptoed into the opening.  They were greeted by a soft luminous rock, a product from Dulmen space mining.  There were steps leading to an alter patio on which was overlayed with lovely clothing and various materials.   Containers spaced throughout  with strings of beads and jewels heaped high into the air that decoratively lapped over their edges.   In the middle of the patio was a table of stone.   A rather awesome feeling was  created by the stalagmites and stalactites doting the ceiling and base of the interior.  

“A temple, Marian!  A temple!  Here they worship some secret god.”  Ted exclaimed as he ran to the center of the patio and slapped his hand on the stone slab, his voice vibrated and echoed in the hallow chamber of the room.   Ted took on a pensive stance as he looked bewilderingly at his feet, he wrinkled his forehead in deep thought. 

“What if there was only one god?  One god?”

“One god?”   Marian shouted credulously; she  raised her upper lip slightly in a sneer.

Ted glanced back at her, her feet together, her hands folded at the base of her stomach.   Marian was so naïve; yet so full of knowledge in ways that Ted at first was only beginning to see as also terrifying:  She was friendly; yet a friendship that would end with the first selfish whim.  Faithful;  yet always changing to new and dubious faiths.  “From where have you gotten that idea?” Marian exclaimed. 

“What if I said, ‘the Brain—-the Brain’ was not the final god?’”  Ted’s hands began flaring about indicating his predicament of thought. Marian was trying to see through the quandary he created.

“But you didn’t, did you?”  Marian remarked in friendly suspicion.

Ted hesitated.  Could he?  Could he speak as he felt?  Surely Marian would understand.  “No, I didn’t!”  Ted exclaimed.  He held a serious expression as he walked down the  steps, earnestly looking for words.  Looking directly into Marian’s eyes, he paused for a second, the spoke:

“ A man….a very wise man…so gentle and kind but unusual, had talked to me some time ago,’’ Ted held his hands out as if holding an invisible box, shaking it every now and then, glancing to Marian, begging for her understanding, “and as he talked, and I began to see somethings differently.  He told of a tribe of people from many, many eons past, a people devoted to one way of life…to one god…a real god…I mean,” he was showing signs of exasperation at his inability to convey his thoughts, “A single god…a father god…these people worshipped no man, no manmade image.   It is hard to explain, Marian, but they led a simple life.’’  He chuckled and looked back into Marian’s face, now  standing with an astute expression, “ they marry, but only once, and to only one women whose life is dedicated to the same goals.”  Marian opened her mouth in a slightly  humorous gasp.  “The children are subordinate, taught by command…and…and,”   ideas were now raging through his mind until he became almost overtaken by the scope of the picture parading through his imagination. Then he slapped his chest in a sharp crack and walked aimlessly into the sunlight.  Marian followed sheepishly as if to hear more revelations.

They spoke little as they steadily strolled towards the road at the top of the hill.  Ted remembered the many childhood episodes he had when he lived with his parents.  Ted was encouraged to rebel.  Often, he would be viewed in his Block Room, a reinforced Cell  with various pieces of fake furniture onto which he could vent all his anger and hate.  Dulmania was preoccupied with such demonstrations as a bonus for either an aggressive solider, a Circus Torturer, or a stonehearted politician.  This was all recorded-on circuits and all accompanying body-reaction was thoroughly studied. But unfortunately, Ted Andrew Zeo was not found of the aristocratic background and prospects, a fate of so many Outer City children.  It was customary for children of Dulmenia to be born to the mortal gods, or not,  and to practice hostility and rebellion; if they wouldn’t, how could they be expected to stand by their government in times of alien threat?  (And, oh, those alien threats, all elusive, all unseen!   Dulmenia had wiped-out all traces of or incorporated  in any foreign government in the solar system; but there still seemed to always be an alien threat from somewhere, someplace).

Often when Ted’s parents and neighbors had engaged in orgiastic worship on the Special Day and in the pageantry and color of the Dance, some would rise into a rage and destroy objects inanimate or animate about them, things with life or not, Ted would gleefully yell, scream, or shout, destroying “playthings” laid about him; and with great strength, surprising for a child of three years.

It was exceptionally warm on this autumn day, warm enough to cause perspiration, and Marian proceeded to flick-off  the weeds and grass sticking to her voluminous body as they strolled away from the road and down a slope towards a school building.  Ted wanted to introduce some frolic to alleviate building tensions.

“Come on, let’s race down the hill!”  Ted grabbed Marian’s arm shaking her out of her nonchalant sun-basking.  She giggled and laughed and her muscular but feminine body dashed alongside Ted down the gradual slope to concrete pavement around the building.  The asphalt-like pavement was hot but no hot enough to seer through their mud stained.  Their voices and laughter echoed against the towering wall before them.  Ted picked up a clump of tarred gravel and threw it at an imaginary “hoop.”

“Just like the primitive people did once, Marian, it was a game, but back then they used an inflated sphere.”   Ted slapped his hands together, “Come!  Let’s attempt to go inside!”   He firmly took Marian’s hand and led through double doors outfitted with push-bars across them.   He peered through the clear windows.  A clink-clank rang out when Ted pushed the bar and to his surprise the door swung open.  It echoed loudly in the sunlit interior hallway.  They suddenly reared their heads back in disgust:  “What a smell!” Marian choked, “This place must have dead vermin in  the corners!”   Yet, the walls and corners revealed a curious absence of spider webs, and there was no thick blanket of grey dust that would have indicated a lack of activity for some time.

Ahead, directly in front of them, wide steps led to a main hallway from which various other door and entrances could be seen.   To their left, a concrete-like incline dropped off to what appeared to be a basement level.  They had no idea as to why they walked into the area, but they advanced slowly into what apparently was a basement recreation area that contained a deep depression, apparently a swimming pool; two opposing doors on the other wall led to another  segment of the gym. 

The unusual stench was unrelenting.  Both youngsters had their eyes completely smarted with tears.   Flowing down Marian’s cheeks were tears as she gave soft coughs that echoed loudly in the lonesome surroundings.  From the sunlight  streaming through the basement windows, they both eyed a bluish-red ribbon along the rim of the pool.  Hand in hand, they advanced to investigate.

The two became gripped in a frozen state of shock!  They stood motionless and all color left their faces which shared each two dilated eyes; Marian slowly stared into the pool and then   swung around to face away.  Throwing her hand over her mouth to try and stop any vomit that would surely have happened.   Ted churned his head from side to side in hopes of rejecting a steady stare.  In the large pool where the mangled, blood-stained bodies of men, women, children of all ages and sizes were indiscriminately deposited here from a massacre:  It was the  result of the Sport of the gods  from a night or two earlier. 

The body of one Jerald Cosnic, a daring Mus-chute, could barely be seen in the mayhem.

The two stumbled feebly back up the incline by which they came.  Marian had become a failure to her Dulmen breeding, whimpering like a child of three, and it was plain that something alien had invaded her psyche like a lightning bolt.   For some reason, somehow, the Dulmen Circus  didn’t compare, exactly why remained unclear, but something that Marian had previously said….something…!

“Ted  Zeo!”  The voice was booming and startling!   Marian’s breath was frightened out of her.  Ted squeezed her arm in the wake of terror.

Before them, one leg advanced,  fist on his sword,  whiten in anger, stood a muscular Dulmen soldier. Sunlight struck the gold of his helmet companying the purple plume.  Further behind the soldier stood three other soldiers gripping their atomic-weaponized swords: a sardonic, dank expression on each.  Outside, positioned about, were transport crafts.

“Come with us,”   the soldier boomed again, “you’re under arrest!” 

**********

Chapter Eight

Alterato Sonata

It was quiet.   It was peaceful.

The rough branches of the maple tree rocked in the breeze that caressed the forest.   The leaves would twist and turn, this way and then that way, as if to push themselves out of their branch sockets.   The outer leaves would strive to clutch at the ancient Sherman Oak across from it, almost as if the two would  clasp branches together in a handshake suited for nature.

Above their autumn green-orange-brown color was a pure light blue of the afternoon sky.  The slightly chilled air gave the scenery a medicinal feeling.  Extremely high in the sky was seen the thin vaporous white cirrus clouds.  There were also large patches of mild light blue until the sky partnered with fluffy cotton-like cumulus clouds.

It was the freshness of nature, almost unbelievable in its beauty  and delicacy.

What was once a heavy deciduous forest of broadleaf branches and sturdy oaks, tree seedlings, shrubs, wildflowers, and a forest floor of last year’s leaves (as well as many thousands of years past) had become the straggled, matted and weeded ‘lot’ that sat just beyond the industrial area on the verge of a major city.  Its eerie but tranquil beauty of years past was lost, exemplified by a seriously rusted  piece of metal obscured beneath the leaves, or a girder heavily coated with moss and autumn-stricken ivy; these were just a few of the tell-tale artifacts telling of the activities that once ensued over the millennia. 

A crystal-clear stream meandered down through the woods carving a well-defined gully as it went.  It was feed by an underground spring just over the hill to the north, and it lazily rolled on down to the granite and flint rock cliff and became part of an industrial waste pond a mile farther down the sloping terrain. How this natural beauty of pure, uncontaminated fluid existed in relationship to the turbulent history that occurred during the thousands of years at that very spot would be a difficult conundrum.  But there it was: a small silvery, shinning ribbon of icy fresh water in a dying world!

Yet, it was quiet.  It was peaceful.

A small pinkish form was making brisk jabbing motions at the bottom of the slope by which the stream ran.  Two tiny hands were actively taking he mud and packing it tightly together to make a dam on the edge of the water; two small feet would dolt back and forth through the lip of the water, quickly grabbing small shinning crystals from the bottom of the stream and artistically place them on his handiwork.

“You are playing pretty, honey?”  came the voice of the mother from the above tree line up above the stream.   The mother was tenderly smiling down to the boy  from her reclined position; she had put aside her paint and crayons from her work on the canvas she had placed before her to watch her two-year-old child.  The mild blue eyes of the fair young child rose to look at her lovingly and a joyous smile rose to acknowledge her.

Then his glances were increasingly drawn to the majestic, lone Shermond oak tree that  towering over his mother.   It was his tree, he thought, his favorite tree.  He has just claimed it.   It would forever be part of him and his memory, along with the rosy complexion of his mother so lovingly looking at him; and all fresh smells of the damp living woods about him.    A great joy swelled within him.  He suddenly threw his mud pack onto his youthful creation.

“Ya, Mommy!  Pretty!  See house!”   One or two more mud packs on his already cluttered creation and he would be finished.

He turned around in circles two times with a musical sound from his stubby little neck, only to be confronted by a rolling tumble weed which hit him smackdab in the face; the surprise of it caused him to fall on his backside, clutching the weed as if it was a ball.  He began to laugh just as joyously as before. He saw the whole event as wonderfully humorous.   The mother was also laughing affectionately at the episode. 

“Okay now—-build a big castle.”  his mother conjectured to the little toddler.  I  build ‘god castle,’ he announced back referring to the capitol Bubble Cities.  I go there, Momma.”

“Yes honey. Now play pretty.”

The mother went busily back to her artwork, but the baby really wasn’t interested in creating anymore.  The child had already gathered a small but unique collection of bits and pieces consisting of old Dulmania refuge and ancient debris, carrying the tumble weed to his spot and adding it to his collection.   A small coil, maybe a gear that had been at one time from a lazar pistol that were in the army of the Quothian Empire.   It was badly rusted  and the twists of the coil could barely be discerned.   Also found were a few bits of metal stripping and more recent pieces of film from the industrial laboratory only about two thousand feet away.   The child cherished it with more vigor: It was to him the prettiest of the bunch.

Already he was conducting a new excavation on a new discovery.  Several feet away, just to one side of a dwarf evergreen, he had found a rounded pebble and metal stone, overturned it,  having been guided there by the sight of the dwarf evergreen.  Such a tiny plant.  He would make it his by uprooting it and bringing it to his mother, but when the task proved too complicated, the child went back to working the protruding object.  He rested his small features by the rounded object and began to dig  around what now actually was a crescent of metal in the dirt.  Occasionally, the mother and child would exchange glances at each other.

It was quiet.  It was peaceful.

To the south just barely over the slope of the hill at the top the curved top of the industrial complex was visible.  The opaque material of the building would light up with a flare in minute intervals.  When each burst of light occurred another atomic-synthetical  ‘slab’ was created for the industries used in spacecraft and aircraft and other mechanical uses.   The vast amount s of atomic radiation and waste was quickly dispelled through the  affinity chute  whence the contaminates were drawn into a fluid retainer and discharged into the waste pond at the base of the lot.   Logically, the catalyst substance in the water was to hold and subdue the radioactivity…its success was very elusive.

The babe seemed to sense the awesome and terrifying prospect of the site, even though details were only vague recollections from misunderstood conversations.

He swung his little head away from the direction of the industrial complex; he wanted to concentrate on what on what was left of the beauty around him.   And he found beauty everywhere as seen in the weeds, shrubs, that swarmed the dry and complexed ground; a milliped was briskly traveling the branch of a tiny beech tree seedling and he sat there and innocently stared at the insect until it reached the slightly brown and orangish-green leaves of the plant.  He looked down at his project  and began to circumnavigate the stick around his bit of archaeology.

Time had raced past this spot changing the forest mantle and at fantastic speed.   At one time a giant Tyrannosaurus stalked these grounds.  Beneath a thick layer of leaves, several yards into the dense brush, enshrined in hardened and fossilized rock many feet below, were the footprints of that mighty beast; indeed, twenty feet further away and fifty feet below the ground  was the skeleton of a giant Triceratops.  But no one will discover it at this time, far too secure in its tomb—-nor does anyone care.

And time had raced ahead bringing another collage and cinematic swarth of  history:  flint arrowheads, broken bits of clay pottery yet to be discovered by those with more able minds.   For amongst the varied color pebbles that lined the stream  the ancient settlement of an Indian tribe existed—-pulverized and camouflaged by times’ passage, but it was there.

If one knew where to look, he would investigate the hallow of the large maple on the edge of the brush, beneath a heavy muck of leaves and sediment, to find the remains of a rubber strip that once was part of an automobile tire.   At one time a heavy rope held that tire to a  thick lower branch on that maple; children would gleefully play and swung on it.

An active hangout for the neighborhood hoodlums during the mid-twentieth century, a campfire would be built near the deceased scarlet oak tree, only sixty feet from where the babe now played, the teenagers would sit and tell vulgar jokes and use gutter talk and drink heavily of the beer they had stolen from the back room of a tavern on the skirts of that woods.   A foot further in the dry cracked soil was the end of a busted switchblade knife brought to that condition during the many boyish but dangerous scuffles around the campfires. 

An even more current artifact was the riblike girders of steel that once was the supporting foundations of afield buggy  factory where manufacture of a small  compact  mobile unit that once raced between the slender bodies of the R-Squad positions.  It was destroyed one night during an apparent sabotage attempt: the white color of the aircraft pad was unrecognizable.  

Though largely contaminated by the passage of time, the weakened forest still gave a gallant shout-out of its vitality.  The breeze could still stir through the hues of colors and still play frolic with them.  The old Shermond oak  would smoothly bow its head in acknowledgement   —    and then bow, stand erect momentarily once again, only to bow routinely as if a conductor in a grand symphony of nature.  

The smell of decaying leaves swelled-up in the child’s nostrils.  It was a smell so rich and good, yet  as symbolic of the dying world in which he sat and played, he had been raised in one of those families that had been relatively ignored by the multiple tentacles of the Dulmen spy world.  He had an original mother, though the scandals in the life of such peons were so accepted, no shock had yet been etched in the mind of such  a little one.  His lovely mother was dying slowly of a venereal disease, that only the aristocracy, the rich and pompous, were allowed the luxury of a cure—that Dulmania mental sickness of mind of the power-hungry rulers had not yet become possible to medicate or cure.  Indeed, during the Sedox Era, such diseases had been totally wiped out through prenatal immunization.  With the advent of various Dulmen instruction only those politically favored received the ‘remedy.’

The babe had no need or capacity to be concerned with the problem, he was gazing wonderingly towards the sky.   He watched the cumulus clouds pass over.  He almost felt as if he could reach out and touch their serene, rolling surfaces.   A gust of wind swept past him carrying the autumn aroma.  He contently went back to his digging.

A red squirrel scampered up the trunk of an old spruce tree and made its way quickly through the branches.  With a shove from the wind, the spruce hugged a dogwood nearby and intermingled its crimson-green leaves and red berries: the squirrel traversed through all this.  The babe was still attracted to the mighty lone Shermond Oak hovering over the bank of the stream, to the child it stood out as the grand conductor of the autumn symphony of musical players of other oaks, scents of thistle and evergreen, maples, hickories, and chestnuts.

The wind died down, the branches and twigs and stims of the wild living that had been swaying around them came to rest.  Birds with long, slender wings  slid over trees and then ascended high into a patch of cloudless sky.   The breeze started the second stanza of this nature song, leaves surging from one side to another, lulling momentarily, and then starting over again.

It was quiet.  It was peaceful.

It was a special treat  that nature preserved for the lonely and for the unfortunate; those who lasted through years of unending turmoil, revolution, and mayhem; of the same frightening faces and traumatic interludes:  these also shared with nature the unfortunate struggle for life in their diverted innocence, this much was nature willing to give. 

The lazy trickle of the stream water threw a blanket of comfort over the whole natural embroidery.  The contentment of this favorite autumn day was reflected in the dirty little hands of the child who busily stroked his stick around that ancient object slowly emerging from the ground; his small stature only making that task much more difficult.

The breeze combed his thin blonde hair, and the child mumbled letters he was mimicking from the object—“A—D.”   These were left over, but still largely used in various citizenry breeds ‘‘from the age of the Great Eagle,”  the golden years of the Sedox Era, a preDulmen empire  that had large hopes of a One World Society.  The Sedox wanted the language to be short, concise, and very communicable: the Telephar alphabet.  Each letter denoted a full syllabus of expression.  What came to be neanderthal-like grunts, hisses, and whimpers, was said to be the most sophisticated language in the world.   “E” – energy;  power; force, and so on.  “A” – atom, miniature; ash: all-encompassing, and so forth. Later, with the dissolution of that society, the Dulmen rediscovered the novelties in old, Anglo-Saxon twentieth century expression and created a whole mystique using proper titles and rank.

The rather snappy and melodic chanting of the child came to a peak as the babe finished his excavations.  Nearby, the quiet crunching of a forest predator could be heard munching on several acorns; a hard low thud somewhere deep in the woods as a fox had scampered knocking a stone into the gully,  followed by a refrain of a gust of air sweeping through the orchard grass;  the yellow backsides of still green leaves fighting to parade their existence in the green and brown forest.

Somewhat breathless, the child began to tug at the object with both hands, his bare body  had begun to show signs of chilling that even the early morning Sun wasn’t able to alleviate. The boy was too preoccupied to worry about his personal comfort.   With a final yank, he pulled the badly corroded object out of the ground.  In his tight little fist, he examined it closely, and utilizing two dirt caked stubby legs, he toddled over to his to his pile of findings, throwing the object down onto the top of his collection.  The object sled down the heap into some autumn-struck Kenilworth Ivy.  It was a round object, obviously having had a silver tinge at one time, and an image of a face could be seen against the corroded edges.  It was an ancient coin, a coin from an empire that bore the words IN GOD WE TRUST on one side: a plaything that the child had no way of comprehending its true worth.

The mother now motioned for the little one to come to her.  She stood up and held the outdoor scene she had created for the child to see: an exact replica of the wooded area about them with the white, fuzzy figure of the boy in the middle of the artwork.   He smiled contently at his mother and began quickly to struggle up the small pathway leading to the top of the ridge where his mother waited patiently with an outstretched hand.   When he reached her, somewhat out of breath, he firmly grasped her hand.  As they turned to leave, the child held back to place his hand along the bark of the Shermond Oak.  He looked straight up into the towering limbs above him with the fluffy white cumulus clouds passing directly farther above.  It was his tree; his favorite tree; it would be his forever he told himself.

It was quiet.   It was peaceful.

He turned to walk along with his mother. His small body busily pumping his short infant legs to keep up with her as they strolled home through the tall stalks of grass.

**********

Chapter Nine

The Palace of Dreams

Across the snow-white pavement of the square strode three strutting figures with their uniform capes gingerly whipping behind them.  A steady slap echoed against the whiteness of stone and marble as their sandals thrusted against the surface. The sun seemed to have darkened in the shade of the trees circling the large square.  They appeared to be heading towards a large monument in the center.  It was a towering pinnacle of stone with a small rectangular opening and around its parameter were windows spaced systematically  of no great quantity; the monument came to a tapered point: It housed many privileged mortals which slept in the dreams of the gods—-and perhaps, just perhaps, reasoned Martin, a conspirator!

They passed several stone columns and large monolith slabs placed arbitrarily throughout the square that contained slogans and epitomes dedicated to privileged  individuals as engravings heavily and gracefully on their front sides.   For the fact, however, that greenery and shrubbery were suspiciously missing along with some architecture,  it would have passed for a cemetery of the 21st Century.

The three soldiers marched briskly through the morning air, and with each step coming closer, broader in nearness, the top of the building seemed to rise higher and higher until suddenly they passed into the thick darkness of the interior.  Martin notice that the stones lining the rim of the entrance were enormous and a stunning tribute to Dulmania.

They passed down an extremely large corridor that took several minutes to traverse.   In the shadows of an immediate Entrance Room, they were met by blinking red, green, white lights  on the face of the Computer Wall that scintillated the interior with the synchronistic pulsations of color.   A smooth but varying musical hum weaved out from the guts of the Computer that nursed a collaboration of  the many incubated individuals that were housed to live an eternity of many times, either for a service rendered or a debt  paid.

“Welcome, gentlemen.  Welcome to the Palace of Dreams.  You have  been announced.  We greet you Son of Misslou, we hope you find the evidence you are looking for.”  It was the voice of the Computer: its store of information was fantastically clairvoyant.

Martin smiled musingly, “Good morning.’’   Matin glanced around at his two companions who were also smiling.  “May we  visit your corridors?”

“Be my guest!’  The Computer spoke with a mellow but nostalgic frequency.

“Thank you.”  Martin stepped a foot or so to enter a corresponding and ascending corridor.

”Please forgive the housekeeping,” it replied, “we don’t have visitors often.”

Martin glanced back momentarily, “Thank you.  Thank you very much.”  One didn’t have to know the age of a Computer to demonstrate politeness, it was just something about its manner that deemed it so.

The three started their journey up corridors of the temple.  Suspended on the invisible Jets, they progressed up the passage of Cells.  To one side an infrequent beam of sunlight flashed across the corridor from the “peep hole” rectangular windows; on the other side were synthetic viewing windows into the Cells allowing one to investigate the Sleep Chambers.

Martin would occasionally investigate a Sleep Chamber, and holding up his hand, the conveyer would slow, and the movement the movement of the suspending jets would stop momentarily as Martin would peer intrigued into the Chamber.  Usually, the person inside  would be laying in a silver suit, silent, and still on a metallic slab.   On the wall above the person’s head, a roving Eye would pivot in its socket and scan every inch of the Chamber.   Below, a Computer Unit showed signs of its existence by its scintillating lights.

The Dream Palace, or Temple as it  was called, was the Dulmen  way to reward those of a certain Elite with their noticeable and outstanding  reward from this life (and the next).   He or she may have been an Outer-City peasant – or a noblemen  — of the Bubble Cities, a soldier who had done some heroism in outer space,  or had fought in a success Dulmen battle, now being rewarded with ecstasy and sensuous delights of the senses of millions of years crushed into  and capsulated into the matter of a few minutes.   These individuals need not live out their normal life span.   Normally, a person would die and the sum total of his existence, his personality, would be computerized  and his identity would become a part of the Great Brain to live on eternally as a recorded memory bit of holographic information in the Nirvana of the dark depths of the awesome, master Brain: a scientifically verifiable eternity.

Halfway up the Memorial, the Computer spoke:

Pardon me gentlemen, I have an irregularity located on Level 85.   My information suggests nothing of alarm, but I suggest you check it out anyway.”

Martin arched his neck back and looked curiously into the air, “Thank you, it may  be what we are looking  for.”

Martin’s pulse stepped up slightly.  His expression took on a more serious consternation clinching his teeth lightly together causing a drawn expression on his cheeks.  It had been a full day – with much tension – under the weight of his promise to catch the elusive entities.  His patience was gone and he was wearing a peculiar wrath at this point.  Body upon body, face upon face, had appeared through the Chamber Windows as they swiftly ascended the corridor.  Some had a pasty white appearance, others a soft pink.  All were, however, straight lipped, unsmiling in their perfumed dreams.

The Suspension Platform  slowed bit by bit until it stopped suddenly across from the hatch door to a particular chamber.  The hum of the conveyer jets died down and then disappeared with a low hiss.  The three men stepped over to the hatch-door, Martin peered in but suddenly reeled   back, regaining his composure, and stepping again to peer through the diamond-hard viewing portal.

Inside, was a young lady sitting upright, yet unable to beak the straps around her wrists.  By the expression on her face, she was in stark terror and physical pain, rolling her head side to side  and twisting her mouth in agony.  He long hair was pasted to her lips by her saliva.  She gave a blank look, almost as if she saw them, yet didn’t, perhaps looking beyond them.  Because of the soundproof enclosure nothing could be heard, but she obviously was in the struggle of a great tragedy.

“What’s wrong with her, sire?”  a soldier asked stepping closer to look.  Martin just shook his head.

‘‘She appears to be  in agony!  Is something wrong with the machinery or electronics here?” asked another.

A malfunction!  It can’t be corrected at this time.  She’ll have to be taken out by our technician custodians,” announced the Computer.

“Has it anything to do with our quest ?”  asked Martin rather loudly, still having difficulty viewing the horrid scene before him.

None.  She has not received the proper information feed,” was the Computer’s nonchalant response.  “It is nothing more.”

“Why?”

”I don’t know.  This has never happened recently.  Most Dulmen are quite receptive.”

“Yet she is not !”  stated Martin sarcastically.

“No.”

“You say no conspiracy,”  Martin was analyzing differently,  “ I’ve seen this seed of rebellion lately and it indicates only one thing: a connection with the conspirators!”

Maybe so,” replied the Computer, “ but we’ll never know for sure.”

“She is completely out of our reality!” challenged Martin as the Computer ended the conversation in sedate,  human phonetics.  Martin asked no more questions.  He peered into the chamber once again: the girl was no longer young and beautiful but had magically turned into an elderly hag of many years, wrinkled and decrepit and barely able to hold herself upright.  Martin saw something else: before their eyes, suddenly, her hair had turned gray and silver, bit by bit, it turned to white!

Martin glanced down at the Identification Label on the hatch of the cubicle, it read:   Mary Longarm, 5890-892-4600, Sector 5, Level 85.

“Let’s get out of this horrid scene, leave.” Martin ordered almost begging.  The military unit turned to descend to the ground level.

Martin was fearful.  Something!  Something different had been seen in that face of bedlam: it had signified something beyond Dulmania Control and he just didn’t know how to picture it.  The face of the Outer City citizens, when soldiers had jested and played with the experimental release from Control, the experimenters could then see the reality outside of Dulmania; Martin grabbed his cape and sword handle in a tight and fearing grip.

**********

Elia had the small lamb safely nestled  in a bed of straw hear his slung hammock that extended along one side of the tent, while the other half housed a comfortable array of food, preserve, blankets, cushioned folding chairs, electric cooking stove (a rarity for a person as himself, and a well-cared for possession), plus a table and several stacks of clothing and blankets.

A hanging lantern descended a few feet from the apex of the tent and a cozy glow filled the weatherproof shelter.

It was early morning yet while the rising sun was only a few minutes away: stars could be seen clearly in the night sky above the pitch-dark forest.   Not a speck of light could be seen through the hills and mountain sides.  Not a campfire.  Not a torch blaze.  Not even the distant halo-glow of a Dulman city.  No, Elia’s tent stood alone in the valley with a singular warmth all its own.  The fire he had built to warm the sheep had finally died to a mass of glowing embers.  The braying of goats and sheep denoted a restlessness for the coming morning.

It also was a freedom that Elia wouldn’t have dared exercise except for the fact that several unusually large earthquakes have suddenly isolated a nearby area with the Caucasus Mountains as the diameter.  With the complete collapse and utter destruction of Mount Elbrus, the 18,500-foot mass of  rock and earth dissolving into rubble as if acted upon by several mysterious forces, Dulmen citizens left with a rapid hast explicit of uncontrolled fear.  The Officiates didn’t prevent the exodus, but rather aided it with great haste.  The unknown was always a highly controlling factor.

Elia’s ‘people’ quickly converged in droves from their few isolated ‘spots’ in the continent.  His ‘family’ had lived silently in the rugged valleys of upper Siberia.  It was there he would return within a few hours to carry-out the assigned task.  But now he wanted to mediate and contemplate first.

Combing his silky ‘mane’ back as best he could after taking a razor to his beard (shaving his face with the ancient razor; he had accompanied a disgust for lengthy hair of his more frivolous days), and washing his face, Elia went about the task of shutting down camp.   

He will pack his gear on the three mules that accompanied his short journey from the ‘village.’  The small lamb that he discovered, he will carry; aside from minor cuts and scratches, it had become symbol of the unfortunate, the lost, and those who were possibly blindly chivalrous.

Soon this curious  procession will be seen coming across golden fields and down a slopping pasture into the small street of the nearby desolate village.

“We have been given immunity”  Elia would think of the ever-watchful eye of the awful Zeus, the Great Brain,  “but why?  And for how long?”

Quietly swishing his strong lion’s tail like a content cat, Elia glanced at the gentle lamb.  He stroked the lamb  twice.  The desolate and uninterrupted serenity of nature’s quit was too good to be true, and the star-studded heavens seemed to hold back that potential, haunting fear that might break through any moment  and cause even the embers of the campfire to extinguish.

But the moment also made Elia feel good.   It gave him that extra bit of courage he would need when he will shortly visit the various citizens in Dulmania.  It had been five years, but that was not long enough a period to wipe away the familiar faces  and some of the  happiness and even the sad and sordid past-times he had with those neighbors.  How would they receive him?

What would he say?

Would he even finish the journey?

Or would it already be too late?

**********

Chapter Ten

Basso Continuo

Uncle Redress had watched the faint glow of a speck of light on the scanner.  Over a period of minutes, it increased in brightness.  He checked the location as to the territory of the find.   It had passed into an area that was Do Not Trespass-Restricted Area of the Dulmen government.  

His face held a soft, low smile; but if one looked closely, he could note a sign of sardonic wickedness there also.  He couldn’t help himself altogether because some baser instincts within his subconscious adhered to his Dulmen training  –   a mild ‘jerk’ of his head indicated as much—and he enjoyed it!   Everyone had been allotted their potent of Z-BR8 capsules.

“Good!  Good,”  he muttered to himself as he jumped from one scanner to another, peering over the shoulders of  the operators.  “Fine! Fine.”

The room lit up with brilliance momentarily and then sled back into total darkness as someone entered through the dissolvable portal to the room.

“Police have been dispatched, Sire,”  the person informed.

“Did you also inform Martin?”  Uncle redress questioned. 

“Immediately, sire.  He has just been reached at the Palace of Dreams.”

“Palace of Dreams?”

“Yes, sire.”

Uncle Redress looked somewhat puzzled.  What could Matin have found so interesting there?  Surely, he didn’t think a conspirator would be able to hide in that scrutinized mansion.

“Oh well,” Redress mildly exclaimed  and turned to look back at the florescent panels, “I suppose they’ll take the captors to the Hall of Criminal Detention,’’  then quickly declared, “yes, and let me know as soon as they arrive.” 

“Yes, sire.’’

‘‘Tell Martin, I leave within a few minutes.”

“yes, sire.”

“That’s all.”

The room lit up again, and immediately regained it black solace.  Uncle Redress folded his hands at his crotch and balanced himself on his toes, rocking, showing some childish smugness.  This could be a big event for him!  Oh yes, a big episode for a true god of Dulmania, one could become ecstatic within such wellbeing. 

“I believe they are captured now, sire,”  one of the operators informed, “the Pointer has faded.”

“Check back with me, informing me by Communications; if so, I’ll leave immediately.’’  Redress smiled confidently.  The operator spoke swiftly into the Communications. Uncle Redress had begun to sway like a high-strung adolescent, partially singing a tune.   He rubbed his hands his hands together in excited  impatience.

“They are headed back, sire,”  the operator announced.

“Then I go!”  He informed his personnel of their further duties.

The room lit up again, and immediately regained its black solace as he disappeared into a fray of light.

**********

The nude boy and girl stood before the semi-oval seat of the Questioner that swayed in midair before them.  The Judgment Hall  had a curious touch of Aztec and  Mayan architecture blended rhythmically with that of ancient Rome (all of which was lost history to average citizens and some of those present).  Martin sat there soberly tapping on his new black boots with his short leather whip—-an obvious distinguished aspect of the Questioner and Examiner.

Behind the two captives were several officials of the immediate Investigation Squad, which included Redress and Arian.  They all stood in patient complacency, looking sternly at the two, for this was the break they had been waiting for. 

The chamber was dimly lit in red that surrounded  as a phosphorus glow in the chamber.  There was also burning torches protruding from strange architecture in the crannies uniformly located on down the walls leading into the darkness at the far end of the room and contrasted expertly with the white glow of Martin’s throne.

Martin stepped from his throne and walked casually over to the boy; he glanced at him with great hate that impinged upon the limits of his psyche. 

“Do you know why you are under arrest?”  Martin snapped sharply.  He had taken his allotment of Z-BR8 to curve his rage.  He continued to pace in front of the boy. 

“Yes, we trespassed on restrict and private Dulmen property.”

“Is that right?”  Martin stopped to ponder the boy’s erroneous assumption, or lie, then continued to walk.  “And nothing else?” His questions were brisk.

“I don’t know.”  The boy was shaken with wrenching fear.  His body had turned to a cold icy feel from the panic growing within him.  His face was stained from tears.  Their wrists were swollen where cords bound the two, but not necessarily out of necessity, but mockery.

“I doubt that!”  Martin stopped to tap him spitefully with his whip.  He continued in his restless pacing. 

“It is much more than strange that the two found the unfortunate ‘burial’ site at the old relic?”  interjected Arian, referring to the ancient school building that had existed in somewhat pristine condition. Apparently, its condition was due to use before by Dulman governmental agencies.

“Yes.  Yes, it was, Arian,”  agreed Martin.  “And also find it interesting that it was in such a short matter of time, as well.”   Martin paused his pacing and gazed coldly into the boys eyes, “ Was it because you had followed the solders from the Jest to the old relic—secretly hiding?”

The boy knew what the godman was driving at, and he rocked his head from side to side in utter disbelief, “No, no sire.  It was nothing like that.  It was just a morning stroll.”

“Just a stroll!”

“Yes.”

“Just a morning stroll, nothing more?”

The boy timidly and hopefully glanced up at Matin, “Yes.”

Matin’s expression turned to dire hate, “You lie!”

This was not happening, the boy thought, it was not true, surely, surely someone could defend them, yes, someone—-the Brain—-yes, the Brain knows!  “Ask the Great Lord!” the boy blurted out.

“Indeed!”  Martin shouted out, raising his whip as if to slap the boy, the boy jerking back his head to absorb the potential blow.  Martin lowered his whip to his side in more composure.  “Indeed. You see, we have—-and you were detected!”

Detected?”

“Yes!”

“As to what?  We’ve done nothing. Said no…”   He stopped, for he suddenly realized how strange and misleading it would have been to complete that remark.  Mark saw his predicament.

“Yes, your correct child, you said and saw much—-it showed on our scanners!  Trapped!  Caught!”  Martin stood  looking dominantly at the two as he slapped his whip repeatedly in his palm.   A slight smile of arrogant pleasure was on his lips.  The girl began to cry aloud.

A moment of silence emerged, then Martin asked, “What have you to say for yourself?”

Ted’s thoughts were now rapidly envisioning that kind old man they had encountered, the visions of which had to have been detected by the Scanner-Sensors.  He could picture his rosy complexion, his flowing white robes, his cane in hand, and that air of a personality associated with something outside of Dulmania, something totally disconnected with the mile after mile of stone and metal, synthetic construction, of Circus, of Jest, of the atrocities such as that Marian and he had stumbled upon previously; and he spoke of a Father—-a Father which sparked a warm glow within Ted’s heart that he never realized existed.  Ted certainly never experienced it with his own father.

“It was nothing evil, Lord,”  Ted pleaded, “we were just discussing an elderly man I had met.  He was kind.  A kind person.  He spoke no harm.”

“No harm?  We think differently.  We Sensed  differently.  There is something there that is aberrative—-it doesn’t equate, it doesn’t compute!”

Marian was sobbing almost hysterically.  She fell forward at the feet of Martin and began kissing them, pleading irrationally for mercy while visions of the fate to befall such traitorous action began to enthrall her thinking.  Oh, how now she remembered the reports of slaughter in the Circus.

In Dulmania, one wasn’t just content to help the hierarchy capture potential conspirators, but if, within one’s self and own being, a person could detect any trace of rebellion, any smidgen of resentment or fear, that person would be disposed to turn his or herself over to the officials of the Bubble Cities! 

From that point, a person would the go through Purging and finally Ecstatic Death  with the promise of eternal life in the Information Banks of the Big Sire.

Long lines of the confessors would line into flanks and march solemnly into the center of the Circus.  There they would sing praises to the gods and goddesses of Dulmania of whom they wished to resign in eternity.  Drugged  into a state of sublime ecstasy with Z-BR8 and other hallucinogens, they patiently awaited their forthcoming slaughter into their eternity.   It was hoped that this mirage prompted others watching to jump into the Arena  as also confessors and receive the same ending.

At this point, Marian didn’t seek such a reality; she wanted to live her life out.   She insisted, he had done nothing wrong.

“Can you tell us where you will meet this man?”  Martin began questioning again.

“I don’t know, sire.  That is, not exactly.”

“Go on.”

“It was during late summer at the waterfall of the Lily Pads, the one decorating the Goddess Vera.   I occasionally walk there because it is not too far from my home; Vera has been a patron goddess.”  Martin sneered at what he felt was a dubious remark by the boy.   “One day as I sat praying, I felt a presence behind me—-opening my eye to see a reflection cast in the water before me….”   Ted was beginning to relax somewhat now, thinking he was doing something to please the gods, “….I was startled.  In pure snow-white robes, the person was almost as if he had materialized.  But I had turned only to see an old man balanced on a wooden cane.   He looked calm and sincere.  There was something about his deposition that projected great wisdom.”

“What did  he say?”   Martin looked casually down at the girl; she had stopped crying to listen.  Martin nudged her to her feet indicating she should stand to listen; this she did revealing a dirty tear-stained face.

“The first words to come out of his mouth were, ‘If you must pray, why not pray to a real God!’”  Martin stared ahead with resentfulness.  “Then he proceeded to say  that I was a ‘Son of Evil’ and would die in evil unless I came face to face with the ‘Father of All.’”

“A traitor!  Truly a traitor!”  Uncle Redress shouted.  He stepped forward near Martin to speak.  Martin bid him silent.  “Go on,”   Martin requested. 

‘He said many things; some I cannot remember!  He spoke of ‘another reality,’ one outside of Dulmania. He said we were ‘slaves of unreality.’”

“Blasphemy!” Martin shouted. Ted’s eyes widen in expectation.  Something quite unexpected was happening here that neither he nor Marian had come to grips with earlier. 

“He also said we were ‘servants of death,’  and that our freedom was only a ‘slave reality: real slavery.’’’

“Why wasn’t this old man detected by the Big Sire?”  The Son of Misslou turned to accost his uncle, “Why didn’t the scanners pick him up at this point?”

“Perhaps if has something to do with this ‘other reality’ he spoke of,” Arian said.   He came out of the dimly lit red of the back area into the white light of the foreground.

“You have ‘freedom.’  By the hand of the gods, you have complete, total freedom.  Has anything been kept from you?”  Martin queried.  “In the Brain is complete ‘Truth.’   In the cities of the gods are complete reality. We create reality.  We are reality!”  

The allegation this old man made to young Ted made Martin quite confused, “We don’t deny you freedom, short of traitorous action to Dulmania….”

Martin jerked his head back, and then made several short jerks, stopping to gaze into the air over their heads of those before him: The huge letters M-A-R-T-I-N had materialized overhead: The Brain was about to speak, the Brain would sometimes make its presence known at surprising times and in often unexpected ways.   Much like a tele-type of ancient times, a message produced in midair and passed before them across the room.  “THERE IS A BIT OF INFORMATION THIS YOUNG MAN MUST RECALL.”   A short and silent pause must have been on the lips of the Unseen Genius, “IF HE WOULD RECALL, SEVERAL YEARS AGO, AS A BOY OF FIFTEEN, YOU MADE AN ERNEST REQUEST OF ME.”  Ted was now showing signs of trauma, now bending on one knee,  “YOU HAD A BROTHER YOU HATED,  HE WAS TO BE A SOCALLED ‘SON OF GOD.’  YOU WISHED HIM DEAD AND SWORE TO REVEAL THE SEEDS OF TREACHERY IN HIM.  YOU ALSO SWORE TO THE SEEDS OF ANY FURTHER TREACHERY IN HIM—AND EVEN GREATER ALLEGIANCE TO ME.”  Another pause before more frightening words, “YOUR  BROTHER WAS DESTROYED SHORTLY AFTER, WAS HE NOT?” 

Silence was a heavy camion in the room.   Its drudgery lasted almost a minute.   Martin was the first to muster a breath—-then words.

“Freedom!  Total and complete freedom!  Not slavery!”   Martin’s words had been given an extra firmness considering the Brain’s equally  overbearing expression.  Ted Zeo no longer could speak.  He was numb in the quagmire of confusion.

“Where are you going to meet this man again?” demanded Martin.  There was only silence.  Ted gazed blankly at the floor.

“Where are you going to meet this old man again?”  shouted Martin grasping the boy by the hair and jerking his head back in a swift motion.   The boy gagged.  A look of fear and hate, both, covered the boy’s face.   The boy clenched a fist.   “Where?”  Martin raised his whip; his eyes dilated with hate.   Martin’s smooth childlike complexion had become contorted into a ruddy pink  beneath the contortions of face muscles; fury was denoted by short snorts of air out of his nostrils; he was a magnificent example of Dulmen machinery functioning at its fitful best.

“Tell him!  For the sake of the Dulmen gods—-tell him!”  Marian became hysterical and moved towards the boy to add emphasis.  “Tell him, you imp of a demon!  Tell him!  Tell him!”   She began to beat the boy with her fists: harder and harder!

“Please Marian,”  whimpered the boy, somewhat distancing from the control of the demi-god and was swaying with each blow from the girl. “Don’t Marian,” he pleaded, “please,”   his nose began to bleed, “ please don’t,” he sobbed.

The guards grabbed the girl and pulled and pulled her back from her contortions of fear and rage.  Her actions apparently verged on insanity (if that had any equivalency in Dulmania).

Martin relaxed momentarily and began to speak more casually.  “I suppose this old man led you to believe that Dulmania was somehow not in your best interest.’’   Martin recalled how the main themes at the University centered on how all treachery and rebellion and how the overshadowing evidence of Dulmen  benevolence transfigured that.  “I suppose he told you how life inhabits not in the veins of Dulmania, but a Higher Power!”

Those words sparked  some acknowledgement in Ted Zeo.  He glanced up into the eyes of the demigod.

“Yes, that is correct.”‘  There was a twinge of spite in Ted’ remark.

“And that ‘killing’ at the hand of another mortal was wrong?”

“You are saying this, sire.”

“And that the gods of Dulmania are not really gods, but just flesh and blood such as he?”

Oh, how those ‘histories’ were now invading Martin’s memory.  Like phantoms of the past come out again, but only to haunt a forbidden secret.   And there was something being seen here now that he had not seen before that moment.

“And it was wrong to ‘hurt’ or ‘kill,’”  Ted continued in his own words.  Martin noted the arrogance of the boy.   Martin’s contorted lips and his grip on his whip again highlighted his hate.

“Then tell me traitor, how long will you be able to watch ‘this’ before you divulge the information we seek?”

Martin dismissed the guards, bluntly faced the girl, and began to beat the girl mercilessly.

**********

Chapter Eleven

Saltarello – Moderato

The waterfall cascaded over the rim of the cliff serenely, melodiously; the flowing water sprayed about exuberantly on the rocks into the pool below.   It narrowed into a stream fenced by lichen, foliage, moss, and other botanic vegetation.  Stone benches had been placed now and then along its bank.  Arching over the stream was a huge marble sculpture of the goddess Vera; she looked as if she were about to descend to the top of the stream and glide down the waterway: arms were at her sides and tilted gracefully.  Her chin slightly bent  towards the heavens and her cat-like eyes stared upwards with a look of longing.  She was treading on hundreds of smaller stone images of human arms and legs. 

In the spring of the year, the park site surrounding the waterfall was astoundingly beautiful.  Lily pads covered the small pond pools on each side  of the stream outlined by long lines of exotic flowers and plumage.   The stream contained at some points blossoms from apple and cherry trees. Roses would pop through the climbing vines partnering closely with oaks and weeping willows.  A few swans visited to dart back and forth and glide over the crystal-clear water.  The fragrance of luscious wild fruit ad botanic redolence strode in the breezes.   It was almost magical.  Rhythmic chatter would issue from couples who sat and made conversation and prayer to Vera.  Sometimes the dialogue became outrageous and the water would carry traces of scarlet and red.  Often, in pure indifference.

Ted Zeo sat motionless, expressionless.  His arms limp at his sides.   He protruded one leg out from him in a relaxed manner.  He obviously was drugged or under a form of Control.  He wore a one-piece outfit like moccasin material or animal hide, simple with an outdoor appeal.  His head was lunged slightly forward in his zombie gaze, and at the nape of his neck was a swollen red streak, a tell-tale sign of the whipping he received at the Crimson Corridor of Justice that night before.

As the birds chirped gently and cheerfully in the morning light, almost unnoticed came a ruffle from the brown-green ticket behind him.  Then it stopped.  It was followed by crunching, sliding gravel.  The boy was being watched by invisible glances. Ted somehow perceived the projections for he knew the source.   The gravel sound continued until a shadow fell across Ted’s lap.  Ted cared not to move.

“My father could not be here, Ted Zeo, alleged son of Maccabee Zeo, child of destruction—but instead, I offered to come.”  The voice was that of a much younger person.  It had challenge to its tone, a crisp determination, yet with compassion and benevolence. 

“Is that so?”  replied Ted, coolly, calmly.  He rotated his neck slightly, barely seeing the person  behind him.   “I’ve come to wait for him just as he said might be possible.”   Ted turned back to his original position.

The other young lad moved directly in front of Ted to face him.  “Why?  Why did you come again?”   Ted said nothing, just continued his trance-like stare.  The new-comer gave his name:  “My name is Matthew.  That name is highly esteemed among my people.  It had been given to those who hope to lead my people.  I only hope that I hall earn that name.”

Ted raised his eyes only momentarily to gaze at the boy.  He was somewhat near Ted’s age, but his look of youth was tempered.  The boy obviously has seen work, hard work, revealed by the creases and wrinkles in his hands.  His blonde hair was being tested by the wind and he appeared to be an outdoorsman.  His dark blue eyes were clear and analytical.  The thick cloak and robe-like mantle-toga were snow-white wool that almost glistened in the sunlight.

“You  can offer me nothing any longer.”   Ted remarked despondently, his eyes fixed upon the fair-haired boy.

“I offer the greatest gift of all.”   The youth stepped closer and in an unsuspected touch placed his hand upon the shoulder of the hopeless Ted.   “I can reveal to you the eternal love of an eternal Father.’’

Ted frowned again and lowered his head.  “Father!  What is a  father?  I am owned  by a guardian who presents me twice a year to the Department of Welfare for personal initiation into various Dulmen rites,”  he paused in thoughts that came sluggishly, “my mothers are many…no, my one legal guardian is a lady…”

“The true history of your family and ancestry is a confused and erroneous one — as is the fact with all  of Dulmania.  The truth of which you will not be able to bare  at this time.”

“To bare…”  murmured Ted, becoming incoherent in his thinking, “I must have you stay long enough.”   Ted swayed slightly and appeared to gasp for air while speaking.  He stumbled to his feet while Matthew graciously helped him.  “You must stay just a few minutes longer—just a few,”  Ted pleaded.

‘‘Of course, my…my brother.”  Matthew smiled and squeezed Ted’s shoulder affectionately.

A moment of silence was broken by a low but audible high-pitched sound above their heads.  The mellow-blue sky first appeared empty but then as if on an invisible angel’s harp strummed  beyond vision, high in the placid sky, it became louder and louder into a noticeable hum. 

The stranger quickly glanced over upward to see a silver speck zigzagging about a mile over their heads.  It was soon joined by another and then another, and all three descended vertically downward —- Dulmen transport globes that separated about two-hundred-feet above, spreading into a circle on the ground, one on the far bank of the steam and two on either side of the boys. 

At lightning speed,  Dulmen guards seized the bewildered youths.  Matthew jostled and pivoted on his toes much like ancient football players did when active in their sport, but it was in vain for his struggle was futile.  They harshly and expertly bound his wrists together behind his back and shoved him into a craft.  

Matthew slowly turned to glance at Ted from the transparent sphere.  With two guards next to him, Matthew appeared to be calm, giving Ted a glance of pity and determinism.  Ted was also bewildered by the arrest.  Slowly, they also led Ted into the other Bubble Craft.   A wave of a guard’s hand the crafts ascended slowly for the first ten feet and then picked up speed and rapidly veered briskly into the sky.

The arrest appeared to have completed more expertly  and profoundly than their earlier expectations.   They rewarded themselves with more Z-BR8 capsules.

In the on-going silence of the morning, a sparrow glided straight down the middle of the stream, banked, and fluttered to the bench on which Ted Zeo had been seated.  The bird chirped frequently while pecking with his beck on the stone.  Spying a small shiny object on the ground, the bird hopped down to it, eyed it suspiciously, and begun pecking it as well: It was a small medallion that had been lost in the shuffle of the arrest; sparkling clean and the silver circlet glittered with each turn.

To a discerning eye, one could see the miniature image of a dove descending upon a fish.

**********

Chapter Twelve

The Arena – Circus Maximus

The youth stood before two heavy metallic sliding doors, huge monstrosities with steady blinking lights around their edges.   Outside the thick structures one could hear the low, thudding throb of beating drums; the steady ‘‘Boom!  Boom! Boom!”   A slow hypnotic moan.   Guards stood beside the doors, awaiting to attend the matter of opening them and escorting the herd of homosapiens into the Circus Proper

Firm fingertips were upon the individual as two guards jerked his wrists  together and began to encase the cords around them.   It hurt.  It was painfully tight.  They checked him over to see if his robes were straightened properly for this fashion, especially the blood stains from previous whipping.   It was to be most illustrative.

“Stand ready to meet the gods!”  the one guard sneered.  He slapped the boy on the shoulder lunging him off-step and almost into the girl in front.   “Father, have pity!”  she sobbed huddling against the boy and supporting him to a standing position.  Matthew halfheartedly smiled back to the tearful girl, who was, then, immediately forced to turn back around.  In her face, though stained with from tears, and eyes that were  perpetually moist, he found solace, and better still, remembrance of something soft, warm, and loving that he had felt only a day ago; and apparently, had little chance of immediately returning to.

The guards, presently stunned by their allotment of Z-BR8, continued checking the captives on down the line.  Matthew’s mind was one big blur of colleting memories and events.  His capture had been quickly followed by many others in his community.  With amazing accuracy, scanners placed throughout Dulmania cities and rural regions begun picking out the, now, familiar white specs.  Within hours the maneuvers of the guards concentrated upon descending about Conspirators in an accurate science after the first global arrests of the Hidden People  that had been picked-up and transported to Mylar City for questioning. 

Then, just as swiftly, those scanners stopped: no more traces were found!  But Martin Seisbury  was happy with his accomplishment.  Apparently,  twenty-five conspirators had been caught  a few hours after Matthew’s arrest.   The Judgment Halls, which Martin now actively presided over, became crowded with large amounts of officials in the dimly lit crimson light of the auditorium.  One by one, the suspects would file before the brilliance of the Judgment Seat highlighted by the huge three-dimensional Dulmen emblem in the back wall.  Each suspect was dressed in the clothes of plain and simple garb of the nomad.  Each hung their heads in silence.  Each refused to speak or confess anything, but would speak-out with such expressions as:

“Father have pity on us!”

 Or occasional:

“Preserve us to the end.”

It would infuriate Martin immensely, and the watching crowd  (which often manifest itself as a violent mob) attempting to grab the prisoners and attempt murder but stopped by the mysterious and stunning flashes of large block letters overhead from the Brain:  “ LET THEM BE!”   And so, the mob would restrain their actions, drop their grips, fall back, and allow the nerve-shattered victims to remain to stand in silence—- silence or song —-for some would be so brazen as to sing sweet melodies—hymns  praising a One God—-a Creator of All.

It would be at this point that Martin would beat them maliciously or have them beaten, yet they remained silent upon his questioning, or they sang until knocked into unconsciousness.   This show of authority would come to an end when this giant-sized Dulmen ego was satisfied, and the victim finally sent to the Hyper-ocean where their brain patterns and memories were raped naked and minutely analyzed In the deep recesses of the Mighty Sire.   Every crook and cranny of their ‘super egos’ were psychologically dissected—-and even then, there was something that didn’t compute!

**********

Just when the patience of Dulmen gods were being irksomely tested, the needed information was discovered!  The major source of this simple tribe was located—-somewhat unwittingly—-during Dulmen psychological and mental rape.   The source was seemingly the cliffs and hills out on the far end of the Forbidden Zone near the edge of the Flats!    The Flats were mirror-like Moon-like prairies created by the searing and hellish heat of the last atomic-nuclear war on the planet:  a rough area of approximately 2000-miles square, pock-marked with deep dark craters—-centers of the various explosions that often evaporated-away rock, boulder, mound, bill or mountain!

It was only near the farthest  edge of the vast area that a gradual hill or rock irregularity would appear, until knolls and then large, majestic towering and even spiraling cliffs, unnatural archways, windows, and icicle-like columns.    It was within the corners, sinks and tight fissures of these cliffs that caverns had formed  within the bowels of rock by means of the gyrations and convulsions  in the earth from the nuclear holocaust; existing within these convenient caverns and stone hallows, the tribes of Conspirators had hidden for many, many eons—-secret, ever-elusive, ever watchful, yet never fully protected or invulnerable.  The only protection they had was the rugged terrain and —– some Higher Source.

The area had been immediately quarantined due to the extreme radiation in the thousands of roentgens and desolation; the, then, present government posted stern prohibitions and limits.  Any youth venturing into the areas would be almost instantly turned into a senile, deathbed  patient displaying wet and grotesque burns and sores.  The effects of the war could not be contained just to the Flats—-the governments did instigate a timely and ingenious propaganda as to explain away the global deaths which suspiciously appeared to be radiation poisoning.  The profligacy of human governments had not changed that much in intervening years. 

As Dulmania came into existence, various catalysts and Reducing Agents were dropped into the areas from orbiting spacecraft hoping to abate the radiation levels.  A certain amount of success was obtained, but the area was still avoided as dangerous and plague-like.   Children grew-up associating the area with theDulmen god of War—-Maxz—-and the war-torn area was known as the Land of the War gods.

The fantasy taught to children was astounding, and the extreme to which the government went was significant of the huge statue which stood like a towering monster over a highway leading into the War Zone: a fanged, pupil-less, hairless monstrosity of a Dulmen solider with arms crisscrossed over his chest, disintegrator sword in his fist, and a metal-tipped whip in the other.   The statue rose some eight-hundred feet into the atmosphere and the top would often be obscured by clouds.

A large stone dedication at its feet announced: MARXZ – ALL THAT IS HUMAN.

**********

Chanting could now be heard through the large Arena doors.  The audience of the Arena must have grown full and spectators impatient.  There was no deed for citizens to be troubled by the weather  growing cooler and their losing their sun-warmed afternoons with barely warming  radiant heat from fall seasons  —-  to the contrary, the weather inside the Dulmen Bubble City was disgustingly mild and fair!  Their blood was already stimulated by drugs and Z-BR8 intoxicants.  Trumpets were starting to join the beats of the of the drums in a brisk and military style.

Directly in front of the metal doors, eloquently dressed, fully intoxicated ladies and gentlemen in elaborate garb danced in a childish fashion; their laughter was enough to cause horripilation and hysteria.  The dancing crowd began to disrobe each other teasingly; Matthew could only shake his head in disgust, tears began to roll down his cheeks.  Many of his people turned their heads in shame or disgust at such haughty display which gave little respect for the feeling of the new captives which were about to sacrifice their lives for some eternity in the memory of the gods.   Many had come forth to confess sympathies secretly harbored within themselves and realizing this only upon hearing the announced arrest of the Conspirators: and now they wanted to make final restitution with the hidden rulers of Dulmania.

Matthew’s eye caught a familiar face of a boy dancing in frenzied rapture, the same boy who he had confronted on the day of his capture—-his very being was about to be consigned to the electronic circuits of the Ultra-Computer. Ted Zeo!   Ted Zeo had finally made a ‘mark’ for himself in Dulmania eternity and legendary.  Matthew shook his head: so near, yet so far!  The fate of that young boy could have been different  if….  

Cries of horror and fear rose from behind Matthew and the snapping of a whip forced his attention to focus sharply on the new activity:  large transparent enclosures had been rolled into place on each side of the line.  Within them, hideous, snarling  and grotesque beasts—-The Boors—-lashed their tentacles about like octopuses, revealing between lashes large teeth in a gapping cavity of a mouth whose roars could  be heard even outside the enclosures.

Matthew’s people were in tears and cringing in freight.  Thoughts of Lorna, Matthew’s sister, as well as his father, Paul, were painfully as well as intimately haunting him.  But above all this was his vision of his sweet wife, Roseanne; he had felt her gentle fingers upon his hand numerous times in previous hours, looking up in expectancy of seeing her petite and smiling face, only to realize that this was a fantasy of his mind fostered by the fear of the forthcoming terror!

The men tried to comfort the women as best they could, handicapped by their imprisoned limbs.   Matthew struggled  back into the crowd to do likewise but was cut short of breath by a husky hand around his throat and forced back again; regaining his  breath, he stuttered, and then shouted over the heads of those before him into the crowds of people:

“Sing!  Sing!  Loud, my brothers and sisters!  Sing!”

Matthew tried to raise a clenched fist into the air in a show of brave expression, only to feel the pain of the cord around his wrists.  Tears streamed down his cheeks instead.

“Sing to our Father!  He has not left us!”

A large hand muffled his mouth, allowing only mumbles as he vigorously struggled, biting the hand of the soldier who grabbed his chin in pain.  The boy jutted himself straight and continued:

“This has happened for a purpose!  A new and terrible Age has opened!  The time has come!  It is here!  So, sing!”

The citizens, soldiers and aristocracy of Dulmania perhaps were struck  by the irony of the situation: The Brain, in its immense and total Power to Control, had allowed all players to exhibit  a veneer of free actions  rather than resort to rote zombieism, perhaps as a way of showing Dulmen eventual victory and Rule.

Matthew’s voice unexpectantly at last hit a noted of joy and he began to smile.  Then, just as suddenly he was knocked to the ground and left lying.  Immediately, voices rose in song, a stentorian melody, loud, vibrant; to the Dulmen, it was alien, incoherent ,  but to the persons of many centuries before, it would have been familiar.

“‘A mighty fortress is our God…,’ the song went, ‘a trusting shield and weapon,’  faces of the crowd and attendants became struck with surprise, ‘He helps us free from every need, that hath us now overtaken…’”

And on and on it went!   The snapping of the  indignant whip over their heads had little effect, neither the vile and nasty remarks of the soldiers, nor the slapping of the faces of the women.

“ ‘The old evil foe now means deadly foe: deep guile and great might, are his dread arms in fight…’”

The erotic dancers stopped suddenly in amazement and they began to study the strange chorus. Matthew regained consciousness and smiling was helped to his feet by someone unknown.  Despite pain, he began to sing as well.

‘“…on earth is not his equal…’”

The guards, despite their confused expressions and murmurs of exasperation, were given a signal to commence.  The Circus audience was impatient for their big event.   A wave of the hand, a crisp, sharp monosyllable from the Centurion Officiates of the Arena Games,  and the huge doors began to roll aside to reveal the enormous Pit Area of the Arena.

‘“ Tho’ devils all the world should fill, all eager to devour us, we trouble not, we fear no ill, they shall not overpower us…’” 

Whips lashed out overhead as the procession and signing continued.  Yes, it continued!  It continued into the loud roar of mankind at its animal worse.

‘“ This world’s prince may still scowl fierce as he will…’”   

The jeering, the cursing, the throwing of urine and aphrodisiac-hallucinogenics increased, but the captives went on signing for as long as they could through exhaustion.  The main terror was nearby.

“‘…he can harm us none, he’s judged, the deed is done…’”

They quickly prepared themselves for their final acts of loyalty as they strove to grasp each other’s hands to signal confidence and love to their religious tribal brothers and sisters.

‘“…one little word can fell him…’’’

Until the captives reached the point of unbearable exacerbation and passed into oblivion!

**********

Chapter Thirteen

The Ascending God

Though huge portraits of Martin Salisbury decorated the pillars of the Arena, the whole of Mylar City Proper and continuing suburbs, Martin was feeling no warmth, contentment, or composure.   And while the news dispatches had gone out in eloquent processions, and the Dulmen propagandists did more than their share to advertise this latest Dulmen victory, Martin felt something deep-down in the pit of his stomach that wasn’t the essence of victory.  He had been fashioned into an overnight hero yet he felt defeated (feelings that were probably reviewed by the Brain), he had won the favor of gods and goddesses, yet he felt like an undeserving child.

In the early minutes before the Circus, Martin approached the Circus Proper through the Officials Chute-Corridor. The conveyor jets transported him and his personal guards to the praetorium of the mid- length of the Arena  where the official Box  was for honored guests and dignitaries.   He nodded only halfheartedly at those who stood to greet him.  Uncle Redress (smiling lustfully with pride), Arian, several Dulmen dignitaries and officials spoke:

“Congratulations,”  slowly spoke Arian with a board grin.  They shook hands, the rest nodded.  Martin quickly swiveled and sat upon the suspending set that faced out into the Arena.   Martin shaded his yes and solemnly glared at the Pit  area.

The spectators appeared to be in a robust and wanton mood, and the seating-area was full; everyone rocked and bounced on the plastic-like Veri-Cushion (a flexible but invulnerable  sheet or canopy that was in fact a  spectacular Belt that could, at will, form into a ‘seat’ and backrest upon the presence of a body; it appeared as a popping motion about the Arena as various rows of spectators appeared).

Occasionally various citizens would light-up in an aura of blue-white light evidentially because of a Ray Device  held by another individual.  These were the Stimulation  Devices that would suddenly throw the victims into a momentary  frenzy of erotic and ecstatic delight.  One could see a female arch up on her toes and heave her bosom into the air, musically weaving her arms through the glow while bathed in an eerie blue-white light hovering on top of the green halo a few inches from the skin of her body.  Suddenly, the light would vanish and she would drop back to her original position, usually to comic with the provocatory.

The drums had stopped abruptly.  Then the loud, clear blasts of the trumpets.  The huge entrance doors sled open.   Martin’s attention was enlivened — he sat up erect on his throne.  Then it turned to dismay as he as he began to view again all the familiar faces that stood before him in the preceding hours. His eyebrows rose in serious consternation as he noticed the captives signing in jubilation.  Then, again, he thought to himself, this was not so surprising given the irony of this band of ‘loners.’

Veronica, the dark-haired, hazel-eyed damsel who had stood before him for an hour, was again in his view.  Unable to harass her into speaking, a guard slapped her.  She only cried.

“Why does my God-given brother persecute me?”  she  sobbed.

“Brother?”  the guard snapped back, “I would not wish to ‘touch’ the likes of you!”

Martin observed the incident, “A bit too harsh,” he thought to himself. The women stumbled forward.  Martin noticed that here was a woman that was far too eloquent, of a majestic heritage, much more than those mechanical nymphs that decorated the Mylar City gardens.  Here was a women whose face was ruddy from wind and not from the artificial color injections into the glands of erotic damsels.  She had the strong, firm muscles from the many hours of tilling the ground, harvesting the crops, and rearing the children; not the mathematically and systematically developed thighs, hip, and breasts of the Mylar maidens; their physiques were calculated  to produce desire of the human Dulmania gods.  Her hair had the half-sheen of wind and dust after he a long day’s journey across the prairies, not the forever-sleek strands of the Aroian Palaces. 

**********

“Why — why does my brother persecute us?”  she sobbed with large owl-like eyes.

Martin swallowed his saliva before speaking:  “You are addressing a god!’’   He paused briefly, “I am not your brother.”

“You are a prisoner that you judge us so vainly.”   The intense stare of her eyes continued their sober fixation.  Her statement whirled around in Martin’s head that was the very essence of Dulmania (from his lustful nights in the Aroian Palaces to the mentally electric ‘throb’ of the Dulmen Universities).   He could not comprehend. 

He jerked his head back in several small flicks. 

“You are far too wise a woman to be a traitor.  If I could offer you your ‘freedom’—HERE—NOW—in exchange for your allegiance would you give it?”   As if written there, Martin held his hand out  flat and straight.

The women just wryly twisted her lips in a sly grin:  “Why should I give up all that I have—all that I WANT—for a parcel of bead that is already rotten with disease?”

“You speak riddles!”   Martin stomped from side to side.  “You make no sense!”   He looked at her in cold examination.  “I could have your mind transferred in a twinkling of an eye!’  He shook his finger at her.  “Your whole  body molded into an exquisite damsel of Dulmania, every thought plucked, dissected, by the Brain, whether you liked it or not!”  Martin looked at her expecting unusual reaction—-instead, she slowly tilted back her head and cogently, almost in pain and agony, spoke:

“There are somethings, my earthly brother, where you have no ownership—neither can it be bought—or sold—neither can you rob it.   For ‘it’ lies in the protection of the Power of one much higher…”   She stepped forward a few paces to deliver her remark.  “…for our Father is not mocked, as you are doing unto your brother  so shall it be done unto you!   Sooner or later, it shall be done unto you!”  

“Riddles!  Confounded riddles!”  Matin rose two clenched fists in anger, an angered god!   But to Veronica he appeared as a lost child.

“Take her away!   Let the Brain have her!” 

 **********

Martin halfheartedly slammed his fist into the other hand as to not disturb those seated around him.   His thoughts traced over the others in the procession.   These few who were so enigmatic to his robotic mind.  “Why?”  The thought kept sneaking  snake-like, rat-like into his mind.  The question had no business being there, there should have been no question at all.

“Why?”

And “why” kept lingering there as he recalled another familiar face  below in the Arena.   That face was contorted in joyous song.   It was the blue-eyed, blond-haired, lovely adolescent, Sandra.   She had kept her silence and only tears betrayed her hate.  But she tried to remain silent, though misunderstanding followed her aside the atrocious evens she had seen.

Sandra let her anger be known when she attempted to slap Martin’s face—-Martin at first felt a reciprocal rage, but it mellowed into admiration—and then haughty laughter.  The Hall took its cue and began laughing as well.  The cold, almost damp stone slabs that checkered the walls of the Judgement Hall echoed vibrantly throughout, rebounding the sound back and forth along the Malayan-type faces sculptured in the stones in the periphery of the reddish nocturne corridor.

This furthered Sandra’ s resentment, and she promptly spit in the man’s face.  

“Take the brat!”   He calmly further reflected examining his glossy whip.  “Rape her if she refuses to talk.  Then turn her over to the Brain,”  he flipped the whip from one hand to the other, “that is all!”

Sandra was briskly escorted away.  She expressed a look of ghastly horror  as she disappeared into the mass of vultures lurking in the red haze of the Hall.  Still, she shouted:  “Dulmania will die!   Our God is not profaned!  Dulmania will die!  Father, help us!”

**********

There was Andrew:  a husky and muscular specimen of the mysterious tribe. Clothed in the customary toga and heavy sheath with the emblem of dove and fish on the front, he now stood before the Grand Questioner.  He also stood mute.  In short order, Andrew had been flogged.   It was obvious he had been flogged because of his muscular iron-like physique.  Instead of the smooth, flawless skin  seen in Dulmania, there were the scars and wrinkles of hard labor on his hands and neck.  He was a man of 34-years-of-age but he appeared much older.  He evidently was not a product of the Bubble Cities or even the Outer Communities. 

Andrew had been in the last train of captives, and Martin had become quite proficient in the handling of the last few.  Martin stood in almost  bored tears as he watched Andrew grimace in pain.  In great pain, Andrew recited some of the chants and prayers of his tribe; no one could understand them, but they were buffers to ward off the pain.

“Blast your god!”  Martin cried out.  Nothing could harm the man any more than he was hurting in the lashes of the flagellations.  “It is trickery to delude us in the rebellion against the official gods of Dulmania!” 

Andrew said nothing.  He peered up at Matin quickly and continued to chant his sayings.  

“Damned be your Father!”   The last lash struck – the man was released to fall to the cold floor.  He looked as dead.  Martin went to stand by him and turn him over with the toe of his boot, but was startled to see Andrew attempting to raise, a slow eternal moment in which he rose a full arm’s length.  His sweat and blood glistened as his dark eyes reached out to the Dulmen towering before him and he groped for words   He murmured in a deep breath of exasperation:  “He who is a friend of the world is an enemy of the Father…,”  he paused, “…he who is against the Father…,”  pause again,  “…is an advocate of the world.”

Andrew’s head fell to the floor as a heavy rock, and then he lay unconscious.

**********

The terror for the captives had passed.  The slaughter was finished. Cheers were still ringing from the spectators around the Arena, many were climbing the inner wall to travel to the Pit area, all in frenzied excitement.  Some were exhibiting cannibalism to the mutilated bodies strewn about.  Small globe-transports zig-zagged about the growing mass of Arena spectators in the Pit area, like darting hummingbirds, they zipped about charging close to spectators as if to disrupt their activity, and then quickly moving to another spot.  Trumpets were again sounding and the drums throbbed against this wall of anarchy with a jubilant resonance, the whole Arena was in a mass orgy.   It wa a manifestation of Dulmen gods!

They were calling out Martin’s name!

“Stand forth Son of Misslou!  Arise our Ascending god!””

Over and over went the chant, first low and feeble, then in unison, gaining in volume joined by the clapping of hands, into a thundering roar.

“Stand forth Son of Misslou!”  

Around the inner wall of the Pit were wide viewing windows stretched around the four corners of the partition and in the midlenth sections.  Around the windows a line of spectators could also be seen shouting and clapping; others held their children over their heads as if to give them a better view.  Some had their noses pressed tightly against the windows. 

“Arise our Ascending god!’

Banner-bearers held large flags of state and federal motto which waved back and forth gracefully and in unison.

“Stand forth Son of Misslou!”

Hands were being  clasped onto Martin’s shoulders in friendly congratulations, and the dignitaries that were seated near him were raising their arms in salutations.

“Arise our Ascending god!”

Martin began to awake from the indifferent stupor he was in.  His thoughts had been in a momentary battle and he was first aware of the complete scene about him. Unable to erase haunting faces that appeared before him during the last hours, Martin rubbed his eyes hoping the visions would go away, but they remained.  He reluctantly viewed the shouting mob. He silently beckoned Dulmen gods to remove his disturbing thoughts.  His vision ascended to the canopy of electrical static that branched out into the atmosphere of the Bubble City from the Purifying Tower  that was visible just over the rim of the Arena bleacher-area, the jagged arcs of electricity  would jerk out from the tower’s pinnacle, spreading white and blue spray and mist over the city.

Slowly, Martin banished his frame of mind and then stood silently and somewhat disinterested stood before the crowd. The roar of the spectators turned into deafening applause and shouting.  Garments and various clothes were thrown into the air, stimulator-devices were activated in rapid succession.

Unavoidably, Martin’s eyes fell upon the Pit Area as the actions of a trained falcon as to what he had done.  He waved his arms towards the crowd…once…twice…and then dropped them to his side in what appeared to be a forlorn droop, turning to those behind him in his mysterious melancholy.  Slowly, he investigated the rancor of hysteria around him.  The creases in his neck somehow now felt like heavy lead had been poured there.  The dignitaries about him produced a sight that caused growing disgust to Martin:  their occasional ‘jerking’ of their heads indicating the ‘Control’ of the Big Sire, the Brain.  And then in ironic repugnance, Martin felt his own ‘jerk’ of his skull.

“An Ascending god,” he thought momentarily to himself, “indeed!”  That was a rank signifying the evolution of a personality from the realm of the demi-god ‘humans’ that now ruled the Bubble Cities to an actual ‘real god of the heavens’ that came to walk amongst the people once a year at the Big Festival.  It should have racked him with pleasure, but  mixed feeling s and confusion were his only realism.

“Prepare to send our Special Police Squadron out…”   Martin addressed Arian who smiled at Martin in dizzy admiration, “I will meet you at the Space Terminal  shortly within the hour.”

Martin walked away quickly without further explanation!  He was unaware of the looks of amazement and questioning that suddenly appeared as he advanced into the Officials Corridor.

These captives were not the only specimens to ponder —  there were other mysterious organisms and threats to investigate as well.

**********

Flashing images from the past, like delicate burst of color and shape, laughing faces and glaring eyes, confronted martin’s  consciousness:  psychedelic renderings from his ID: completely and totally Dulmania.  

First there came the drawn face of one Professor Aultorixus, his rubber-tipped cue waving back and forth rhythmically at the casually grouped before him. His high cheek bones accentuated his pale complexion, and his quick movements of his thick lips resembled the mincing of a jungle monkey.   An instructor of history, he had no peer, and no one could equal his devotion or mental dexterity.

“There were six consecutive governments,” he was reciting, “each with an inherent seed of weakness that made their downfall inevitable.”  The smell of fresh fruit and floral perfumes were conductive to his low and melodious voice.  “They all had essential structures which prohibited the ultimate discoveries of Power and Might.”   Through the ivory columns that rounded the rather cool Study Hall, one could see warm sunlight caressing the evergreen shrubberies directly outside.  Beyond that, in the Athletic Fields,  students were engaging in sports of combat—while cheering females urged them on.

Aultorixus stopped to look his class over; he spoke again. “‘Let me illustrate a point.”   He strolled over to Martin who was lazily reclining on expensive tapestry and linen sheets.  He eyed Martin curiously.  “In Dulmania we have evolved to a point beyond what Krendelson labeled the Psychic Apex, is that correct?”

“Yes sir!”  was the snappy reply.

Aultorixus slapped Martin’s face, quickly and with might, while he gently shook the man’s other hand in a sign of deep friendship.  Martin was only momentarily stunned.  He had seen these acts portrayed on the visual units in his Learning Cubical, it should have come as a total surprise.   The others were looking on with unemotional interest.

Professor Aultorixus did the routine again.  Martin reluctantly tried to keep himself from emotion under the sting and radiant warmth of the slap in hopes that his cheek would stop quivering. 

“So, your see that personal relationships are varied and depend solely on how much we can psychosomatically endure as well as project.”

The Instructor casually strolled to the front of the podium and began more of his insouciant conversation.  The psychosomatic syndrome in other ages would have gone by other definitions and descriptions; two thousand years earlier, provided they were agile enough to recognize the syndrome for what it truly was, it would have been called ‘hypocrisy’ and ‘double-mindedness.’   It was essentially what led the Cyrenaic or Hedonistic school of thought by Hegasias to turn into a religion but with a new twist, yet already as ancient as the First Parents, to evolve and grow in ever more subtle ways of life until it became worldwide and incomprehensibly ‘evil.’

One could see the relevancy of this when confronted with the history of Countess Flora.  She had become the perpetual ‘virgin’ (any comments to the contrary would have would have brought damnation in the Dulmen Laboratory Incinerators).  She was a protégé of the goddess Vinos, a revolved form of the goddess Venus, and as such she was granted the perpetual grace of Holy Virginity; all eyes were fixed to that fact with demanded loyalty.  It was an insane form of truth, for Countess Flora was far from a virgin.  Indeed, the concubinage was starkly evident and her reputation certainly no secret and no disgrace by Dulmen standards, but inherent and necessity for a society where wickedness was so rampant that ‘virtue’ had to be invented, even if by insane measures!

These recollections of Martin’s faded suddenly.

“Better get in, sire,”  came the request from a guard-attendant, “ you’ll be crushed to death by that oncoming mob.”

Seisbury ogled the murmurings of a group of people on the porta-walk that had noticed the ‘Ascending god,’ their new Caesar, and then their footsteps turned into swift running.

“Quickly, get in sire!”  Martin became suddenly alert and stepped into the control seat of the Zot Car, a gentle purr and the car shot away.

**********

Martin was again wrapped in reminiscence.  He was envisioning a lovely maiden of the Aerion Palaces, involved in one of her seductive renditions, her long silken hair tumbled down upon his face enveloping him in a usual strong scent of aphrodisiac perfume.   She began to laugh hysterically, a second group of women near them directed their attention and laughter to a visiting officer. 

Suddenly, an earsplitting cry of pain and terror rang out, highlighted by insane grunts and squeals. 

Martin grasped for balance as he tried to force himself upright as he threw the surprised maiden to the floor.  Martin lunged  forward to investigate, holding his Penetrating Pistol  in front of him, the chaotic noise suddenly stopped, all eyes turned to Martin slowly approaching the encircled activity.  Spectators backed away casually, almost purposefully as if planned, each with a mystifying grin on their faces that gave Martin a chill!  When they had flanked back, the scene revealed a horrible murder; it was the mutilated body of the Head Officer of one of the nearby military divisions.  It was just one of Martin’s deepest lessons in Dulmen morality.

Martin’s head began to ‘jerk’ incessantly, causing a slight ‘ache’ between his eyes and a warmth at the nape of his neck: The Grand Ruler, The Big Sire, the Brain was discharging  Martin’s disposition of shock and Martin’s possible questioning the morality of the incident.

Martin’s thoughts continued to the days that followed that incident, he had the opportunity to learn ‘firsthand’ the justice of the Dulmen Empire, the rulers of that land in their most direct and perverted form.

Sandra, a particular maiden which had occupied Martin with her attentions during this murderous act, was set free,  she was found innocent of any charges, and was said to be neither a witness to a crime or an accomplice.  This struck all as odd, though none knew officially of such complaints.

Martin had testified that her behavior, before and during the act was indicative that she knew what was about to happen and that her hysteria indicated that much—a laughter which intensified before the act.

The prosecution immediately jumped upon this point.  The prosecutor also questioned Martin that the girl’s physical position above him was suspect of the possibility that she was attempting to ‘pin’ Martin down while the homicide was being done. Martin collaborated that suspicion.  There were no jurors — the Brain had made juries extinct —  the Sedox Era saw the last real “Court of Jury,”  for already seeds of inscrutable vanity had transformed courts into a whimsical  ‘Kangaroo Court,’ resulting into Dulmen juvenilia bowing to the complete control of the mighty network of their Electronic Ruler.  And when the Brain spoke, it was final!  This much, Martin had been trained to believe.   So, when the girl was found completely innocent of the charges, the only suspicion one could hold was against the prosecution for their incompetence.

Jess, Marine, Val, the three other female witnesses that been sought to testify—were condemned to death! The Officer to whom the witnesses had been assigned to for that evening, Thor de Charge (the grandnephew of one of the highest generals on the Martian surface), was soon to be placed on that planet in hopes of helping his Uncle solve a colonization problem.  It was thought that the evening’s ribaldry would lend to that possibility.  These girls’ legal distraction was considered an act of ‘treason.’

How odd, thought Martin, that he should look upon such tactics as of no suspicion!  And why?   Why was he even ‘allowed’ his suspicions?  His head began to ‘jerk’ under the weight of free-thinking and the detection of the Brain.   Susan, the sole maiden found guilty of the full charges of murder, was put to death, though there was no evidence to perpetuate that action.  The other two women—-strikingly and beyond comprehension—were found innocent!

Inquiries were not permitted!  Prosecution ordered a mistrial.  The High Judge of the Department of Justice controlled the situation saying that no new trial was necessary. But the legal oddities continued.  For the first time in years, a group of dissenters were found guilty of treason.  They were no longer heard from.  But a rumor already began to circulate as to the reason for the Court’s irony of justice: the two girls had more important duties the following night: two visiting, robust and gruesome officials from the city of Star of the far west!

Why?  That thought came back again and again to Martin, why should he deem the situation so odd; did not the Great Computer actually ‘Know?’  Surely, Martin, of all people, should have known how Dulmen accomplishment hinged on the surreal and erratic timing of Dulmen jurisprudence.  

There was, however, something here that made Martin’s stomach quiver, what if (and this very thought had escaped him for some time) Martin Seisbury had been attacked instead of the Head Officer?  Martin’s thoughts were very confused.   In the soft green glow of the Zot Car cabin, he could feel the perspiration on his face.   Nervous tension brought nausea to his stomach, and that hadn’t happened in eons.  His fingers stroked his sweat and he tasted It and the bitter salty taste.

“Are you in a hurry, sire?”  the attendant asked.

Martin answered slowly and trancelike, “no, no.”

“Then I won’t bother to speed our travel,” confirmed the attendant.  The Zot Car had the ability to ascend into the air vertically and then dart off, or, if it were wished, it would ‘dematerialize’ and ‘materialize’ and travel to one of several Electromagnetic Ports throughout the city (an engineering feat that the government scientists had quite a problem stabilizing and perfecting over the  centuries).

Dulmen science, like Dulmen politics, didn’t always move in a straight line.

**********

“Isn’t it great, Martin,” exclaimed the shinning face of one of his fellow students; it had been sometime since that pumpkin-face had invaded his memory, and here it was again, cascading across the motion-film and kaleidoscope of his mind’s eyes.

“Yes, Zon, it’s wonderful.”  Matin remarked; the exact occasion had escaped him.

“I want to pull my hair out!”

“Go on.”

“I want to run!”

“Run.  Run.”

“I want to dance across….”

“Sure, Zon!”

“I want to pull my guts out!”

“What?”

“I want to kill!”

Kill!  It was a word that already had placed more than three punches to Martin’s stomach. Ironic for such a word in the daily life of the Dulmen totalitarian empire.  It only added a notch in his stomach tension.   Fellow student Zon’s plump face slowly faded.  There was in preparation another psychic melodramatic event:  this event had not been spied nor captured by the Great Erebus Brain that lucked everywhere, even  beneath Mylar city  —-   indeed,  beyond capture by anyone in the general citizenry!  

Through transparent slots in the side of the Zot Car cabin, Martin could peer into the surroundings.  They had just come along side of sterile white business halls,  a huge pavilion supported by thick and designed marble columns.   People and officiates strolled up and down the wide and long expanse of steps; most in discussion about some latest philosophy that had been aired in the courtyards of the Hall.  Swankly dressed and pressed uniforms and cleansed capes, knee high boots that shined,  paraded the lengthy expanse of the steps.

They didn’t always have that slow clip, thought Martin.  His mind raced back to the time that the rank and file would line up in squadrons and march in union on the Arena plastic-like seating transparencies.  Four, five, six or more levels, one above the other, back, and forth the soldiers would march like millions of ant swarming; several levels above and looking down it would appear as if a mosaic of red and brown and grey. 

The soldiers would seem to march for hours. Stereophonically-methodically tuned for precise emotional reaction, such that by the end of a three-hour period the soldiers were entranced, and the herded off to the Aerion Palaces for a release to their frenzied state in a stampede that required utmost coordination, a Dulmen ‘creation,’  a dynamic ‘organism’ within an ‘organism.’

Martin’s Zot Car had turned onto an Express Highway that led almost directly to the Space Air Station; built so that the thick reinforced highway arched over an inner-city river, and then spiraled around a towering monument building—a similar innovation in other sister cities—the highway would level off and the arch down lower and lower till it became again ground level—spreading out for several miles till it neared theSpace and Air Station .   

As the Zot Car picked up speed along the highway, a steady blue light ‘beeped’ off and on synchronistical  on the control panel.  The green glow of the panel itself was throbbing from light to bright in rapid succession  corresponding to the gathering speed.  Sensor-Controls were placed irregularly alongside of the highway, they stood upright on a slender support  and looked like a huge ‘eye’ gyrating in various positions. Along the highway were various ‘gardens’ and fields of commercial and laboratory crops and plants owned by the Department of Welfare.  Every mile or so there were smooth slopping curves of an hourglass shaped  structure which had ‘viewing windows’ at the top (the only sign that it might be occupied): these were the biological laboratories were bold experiments were performed.

**********

Martin Meets the Brain

(Martin’s first encounter with the Brain, the Big Sire, was no gentle introduction; experiments indeed, thought Martin. What wild and wonderous history; just how far back in history did it extend?  Again, his mind sank into the churning recesses of his aggregate of consciousness-subconsciousness.  Martin was about 15 years at the time and had been told about these great moments.  Lesson after lesson prepared him for these ventures, and he expected them to be frightful, but his teachers stressed his encounter with the Brain as a mystical parent, kind and loving .  

(He suddenly found himself elevated to about 600-foot level of gravity-free. His head was shaved bald. Cold bits of metal, miniature electrodes, were gently placed to various parts of his scalp.  The connections led to a central ‘spinal cord’ of the hub down which ran all the other electrical nerve-lines from the many other students located in the spirals. 

(Suddenly, the gossip and murmurings of several thousand people shrunk to a whimper, and then, an almost invisible purr.   A blackness descended over him as light was shut off by blinders over his eyes.  A solitary ‘clunk’—short and metallic as if a lever or throttle were thrown.  A fragile but frightening silence before a low glow of ‘creeping irradiance’  flowed into his brain: it began at the nape of his neck, the back of his head, and slowly crept across his gray matter to meet another ‘feeler’ creeping backward from  his forehead.  Where they met was a tingling as if a kindling of a small fire within his cerebrum until his whole skull was an imaginary ‘glow’ pulsating in synchronization to the electrical input.

(Martin had been blindfolded, he only saw pitch darkness and the usual imaginary green and red spots of closed eyelids, but strikingly an array of sparks emerged  out of a white speck; then ‘stars,’ wind, lightening, and thunder!  Faces, thousands of them, unknown and familiar, all thrown together in a matrix of color and sensuality.  Voices, millions of murmuring and gibbering monotones and some high-pitched shrieking  voices.  Laugher, insane, hysterical, and then jovial, and pleasant.   A large booming sound as if an explosion:  a whole city consumed in flames and an exhibition of molten metal. 

(The scene shifted to the underwater; a few escaping bubbles turned into a vast armada of rising bubbles, upward, upward; and far below were the marvelous Underwater Cities—semi-spherical metropolises that were several miles across and could travel the water at several knots of speed.  [These were later destroyed in the global tsunamis and earthquakes – tossed about like seaweed.]

(This exhibition was destroyed by collapsing pillars and crumbling monuments.  Millions of people in the early century Dulmania were racing madly across fields and desert terrain trying to desperately escape the repeated  blinding flashes and searing heat of atomic bomb  explosions that quaked the earth with a humongous force that dissolved a person’s flesh instantaneously.

(The drama quickly turned into a somewhat alien, more serene, panorama:  Martin and several others were moving down a street  viewing the odd architecture of the homes, buildings along the way.  This was certainly outside the present era of Dulmania. Every conceivable architectural composition since the beginning of time. The homes were decorated in quaint yet bizarre arrays.  Three-story homes with all sorts and shapes of windows, frosted, colored, multiple porches and patios of all designs, strings of lights around corners and down streets, beautifully decorated lawns with exotic and beautiful shrubs, plants, evergreen trees and strange towering prehistoric-like botanical monsters.  Martin felt small and puny in this neighborhood.

(Thrown into a lightning-fast vortex, Martin felt as if he were punched in the stomach, a vertigo with gusts of air all around him, his arms and legs extended outward in weightlessness as he fell into blackness.  A light suddenly appeared and he noted that he had passed into a cavern shaft, he was running down a cavern tunnel created by human hands, torches lined the sides, and his footsteps seemed to echo as his feet rapidly dug into the dirt.  His heavy  breathing was almost a prayer that he would find the end and burst into fresh air and sunlight, and when that happened, Martin found himself several thousand feet in the air over the side of a mountain from where he could observe the peaceful countryside spotted by white, red, and brown homes nestled next to the silver ribbon of a river—–then he plunged!  A great sickness came over him, a belaboring nausea, a whirlpool of flashing green, white red and many colors, and murmurings, an occasional distortion of a blurred face, and finally a loud ringing that became intensified until……)

This emersion into the Brain would not be Martin’s last excursion, only his first, until the time the Brain was convinced that Martin was well-attuned into its grasp by its juggling chromosomes and DNA, synapses, and nerve paths, and at its satisfaction. 

**********

“Stop!  Stop!  Stop!”   Martin screamed.  His back ached and Martin felt the wetness of vomit upon his chin and chest and found his right leg in the awkward position of having been pinned over his head against theViewing Slot  of the Zot Car as he tried to prevent himself from falling below the front of his cabin seat.  The attendant was trying to force Martin upright and trying to place a tranquilizing substance to him.

“Out!” Martin weakly ordered.  The attendant failed to respond.  “Out!” demanded Martin in anger. The curved hatch swung open and permitted Martin exit and a fall to the ground. 

“Oh, the gods forgive me,’’  Matin whispered, “oh, the gods forgive me!”

He was sobbing now, and utterly ashamed of his condition.  He was thinking how obnoxious he was.  “Oh, forgive me!”   With the strength of one arm, he nervously forced himself to stand erect.   He glanced around to see where they came to rest, then began to rub himself as if to calm his nervous agitation.

The highway was deserted.  Ahead, several miles, he could see the Space and  Air Station which stood near the rim of a Bubble Dome.  In the opposite was Mylar City canopied by waves of pink, green phosphorescence that rolled over the city from the electrical discharges of the Purifying System  of its gleaming towers.

A cool  breeze was cutting across the hydroponic fields they had parked along.  It appeared that the Weather Control System  sent a purifying air turbulences throughout the enclosed city as well as the surrounding areas.  It felt good.  It cooled Martin’s perspiring body.  Matin slowly paced the gravel along the highway praying his stomach butterflies would calm down.

“Shall I call for medical assistance?”  asked the Zot Car driver from the hatchway.  It would take, upon request, seconds for the black Medic Craft  to arrive.

“No.”  Martin sedately replied continuing to pace and glance at the ground.  Martin queried himself: How could this be?   Why was the Brain’s method of Psyche Mind Control  not operating at this moment?  He knew how subsequent Control Operations went—-it was like passing into sleep and upon waking he would be something  new and completely Dulmen.  It would be like going to sleep at night and waking instantly without memory of the night’s dreams.  Why should he now be bothered by this something inside—-something!

Martin paced in the opposite direction.  He glanced about the highway to see where the Highway Sensors were spaced.  He noted one appeared to be some distance from them, but Martin feared that  all-controlling presence  of the High God, The Big Sire, the Brain  was ever-present.  The best he could do would be to ask for pardon.  What if Mylar City citizens had seen him at such a weak state?  His fate would have been consigned to the dank and limitless memory banks of the Brain and its dubious ‘afterlife’ in the Dulmen eternity; and it would be rightly deserved.

Or would it?  Would it?

Martin covered his face at the fright of having such thoughts.   It was making him dizzy to wrangle with himself over such  fuzzy thinking. 

“Please sire, come back in,”  pleaded the Zot Car driver, “you’ll want no one to see us standing here so questioningly.”

Martin would have struck-out with a reprimand at such presumptuous talk, but he was in no mood, he was exhausted.

“Alright.  Alright.’’  He threw the small fist of gravel that he held to the round and stepped through the hatchway of the Zot Car.  “I’ll want to change this uniform as well.  It smells.”

**********

As they turned to leave, the child held back to place his hand along the bark of the Shermond Oak.  He looked straight up into the towering limbs above him with the fluffy white cumulus clouds passing directly farther above.  It was his tree; his favorite tree; it would be his forever he told himself.

It was quiet.   It was peaceful.

He turned to walk along with his mother. His small body busily pumping his short infant legs to keep up with her as they strolled home through the tall stalks of grass.  (Chapter Eight, Alterno Sonata)

The sun had begun to set.  Due to the promptings and urgings of the small husky toddler, the mother had escorted him to his novel playground just beyond the lengthy field of orchards and tall flowing grasses where, this night, the Sherman Oak could be seen protruding up from the irregular curve of the tree line.

He wanted to dive once again into the collection of odds and ends he had found.  Perhaps some had blown away, his mother questioned, though the wind had died down to a small zephyr.

As they crossed the field their long shadows extended before them as the warm disappearing sun caressed their backs.  They quickly kicked their way through yellowish clover;  above them and to the horizon was a large soft white image peering down on them, the moon.  The sky had become completely void of clouds and only a yellowish-white fog could be seen at the level of the treetops in the distance, a man-made smog circling in all directions. The air had a deceptive appearance of being clear atmosphere that one was accustomed to years ago — back then, one could almost feel exhilaration with every inhale.

They reached the mighty oak.  The mother stood patiently as the babe scampered down the path to find his collection of odds and ends from the previous daytime venture.  The rays of the setting sun lit up the trees,  roasting them in the shinning of the golden orb.  The branches  allowed a trickle of red, yellow, and brown leaves in a contrast on the forest floor.

When the babe found his stack of souvenirs, he momentarily glanced at his mother standing atop the ridge.  He glanced about the area with slightly drawn eyebrows.  It was a pretty sight to see, the shadows falling upon each other through the woods as warm patches of sunlight still caressed some limbs.  The stubs of grass quivered in the steady soft breeze beneath them.

For the child, life had just  begun.  It was good.  It was real and mysterious.  The babe could still smell the fresh juices of the spring before. As if a freshly moved lawn was still somewhere in the air somehow joined a haunting combination of thistle-evergreen and clumps of tall, towering ferns and evergreens in a slight rocking motion.  Birds darted above high in the mild blue sky.

The child let out a sigh of anticipation, “ I play mommy?”

The mother sat beneath the oak tree and nodded her head in acquiescence.  The babe contently went about his filling his bag with his souvenirs.  He would occasionally pick a plant or a bit of goldenrod or Maple leaf viburnum about him.   

It was still quiet.  The peace was supreme.  Life was good.  The child’s thoughts were friendly: It was a forest all his own!  If ultimately only a unbeknownst masquerade.

**********

Chapter Fourteen

The Search

Suddenly, Elia was struck by a revelation:  “Arian!  That was my  brother’s name!  Arian Yul, they named him!”  He thought again, “too bad there wasn’t more there between us.  Ah, but that is Dulmania.  That is Dulmania.  Arian, I  wonder what he is doing now?”  Chapter Five, Prelude to Destruction.

**********

It was nearly 45-minutes into the hour that Martin assured Arian to have the patrol squad ready.  They had driven very slowly; Martin needed the additional time to alleviate his nervous condition.  He downed the thin shells of several Z-BR8 capsules as he stepped onto the sparkling clean pavement of the take-off patio.

Stretched out for hundreds of feet in sheik symmetrical flanks were several squadrons of military space craft, slender windswept oblongs with translucent curving forefronts enclosing the crafts’ cabins.  Four thin spidery telescopic legs supported each crafts’ weight.

The launching patio seemed to extend for miles in all direction.  Along the rim were various humps of metal signifying the spacecraft hangers.  To one side was a huge structure which appeared to be made of glass-like material  with metal strips into large rectangles as the only signs of support.  That was a spacecraft factory that ran uninterrupted for several miles along the highway at the east quadrant of the launching patio. 

Through the various sections of the diffuse semi-transparent walls, one could see a bursting red flare along with a low hum and churning; at other points, a blue-white light, or, green, in shadows of the  high-speed machinery. 

The factory was only slightly obscured from sight by projectiles and missiles that radiated to the far edge of the humongous patio.  They were all different sizes and diversifications.  Most of them were of circular or globular types—a proven design for high-speed travel. 

Arian waited patiently outside one of the crafts.  His peripheral version caught sight of Martin and he stopped his conversation with the spacecraft crew and he went to meet the Son of Misslou.

“Greetings, Arian.   Do the crew people need further elaboration on the purpose of the mission?”  Martin raced to the grist of the mission.  Arian noted the growing importance of the new ‘god,’ but was never presumptuous enough to bring it up in conversation.

“Yes, sire. We have brought every policeman up to date. The Mus-chutes have already been informed last night.  We are to enter the ‘Flats’ in twelve squadrons each parallel to one another by six miles.”

Martin spoke with ease though he was impatient.  “We’ll scan all regions as we go. Communications will be kept fluid through operations.  At the least detection, each squadron will break-away to investigate, but all squadrons can be ordered to any trouble spot.”

Arian nodded in agreement.  Martin dismissed the Zot Car driver.  Martin’s darting glance at the driver conveyed his wish for strict confidence about Martin’s previous paranoia along the highway.

The two leading crewmen were dressed for cooler weather: new, glossy knee-high boots, sturdy thick leather visage and coat, all with the Dulmen emblem in front.  Their suits squeaked from the newness.  Their sword-weapons slapped slightly on their sides as they walked.  A brisk salute went from the crowd to Master Seisbury.  The crews scrambled to their crafts, inside walkways, and operation consoles.  Martin and Arian vanished into the lead craft.

**********

‘‘Martin!   Martin!  Martin!’  jovially laughed Uncle Redress coming down the center aisle of the control cabin.  He grabbed Martin’s hand in warm affection and then bowed his head towards Martin’s feet and  kissed his hand.  “Martin, my nephew, what a day of bliss.  I believe I could cry.  Martin!”   The man obviously was unprepared for words; those about stood in confused attention boarding on uninterest.

“Yes, Mark, we are all happy with this occasion,”  Arian did not want to disclose any information about “‘the Ascending God’s” growing discontent, “I am quite sure he is most anxious to see this affair to the finish!”

Arian flipped his hand through the air signaling the start of operations.

The crafts rose from the launching patio one by one, row by row, as globular ‘bubbles’ wobbling from watery depths racing to the surface; the crafts all struggled to the Air Trap Chute on the slope of the cities ‘bubble edge.’ (The electromagnetic force field kept the pristine inside atmosphere from meeting the outside molecules.)

Upon slipping through the Chute, each craft waiting patiently outside the city forming the respective squadron units until  their  small armadas  were  formed and pointed towards the horizon.  The mighty U-shaped armadas slowly began in sped which quickly exhilarated into the setting sun, a large orange orb slowly nestling up to the rim of the horizon.   

**********

The crafts’ wrap-around canopies of transparent synthetic diamond often switched to a polarized blue shade.  Weightless and graceful globules, the crafts glided over the statue of a Mus-chute solider guarding the main entrance to the  legendary ‘Flats.’

They passed over their first crater and its sleek, shinning sides that were formed by terrifying heat and enormous pressure.  Deep shadows were thrust against their backsides from boulders and rocks.  Soon the craters were  many as if a newly created Lunar surface.

Martin viewed the odd and eerie sight.   He was aware of the ancient legend telling of how  men first placed their feet on Lunar soil and were told a mythical story of the goddess Luna caressing the earth and enticing men to her feminine charms.  And then followed centuries of amazing discoveries and industry.

“Thinking of the goddess Luna?”  queried Uncle Redress with his usual compassionate smile.

“You knew?” Martin replied. It was Luna here on Earth but only perfectly designed.  A Dulmen production.  Uncle Redress interjected:  “She lured mankind from his birthplace to her boudoir like a lustful love adventure, but she beckoned them to their total destruction.”

It began to dawn on Martin that here, again, were bits and pieces of knowledge that his government-peers didn’t feel necessary to divulge to him.

“How was that uncle?  I mean, her magnificent mineral resources, yes.  He advantages of an eternal guardian Military Outpost, yes. A new domain for Dulmania, yes. But to our ruin?  How?”

“Shortly before that, Martin, shortly before.  It was the imperfect government that preceded Dulmen rule.  Through their incompetence and impatience to compromise with other worldly competitors, a warring faction arose on the Luna orb.  Global conflict broke-out on Earth, my nephew, it was amazingly easy to bombard their opposing party with nuclear weapons from the Moon.  Within seconds  the Earthly arm of that opposing faction threw at the Lunar civilization all the nuclear might they had.  We are now passing over what once was the  mightiest and the most glamorous civilization that ever existed —- except our glorious Dulmania —- which incorporated everything of wonder  from that defeated civilization.”

Uncle Redress  further explained that through the efforts of politician and military spy, Chardin Maxz, that the revolution was a smashing success and the beginning of Dulmania.   Martin only stared in pensive thought.

“Ah, there is more, much more.  The story of Chardin Maxz is an epic in itself,”  Mark Redress continued.

But Martin wasn’t satisfied with such ‘history.’   For the first time in his new career, Martin felt as if a puppet  in some secret plot in this marionette play.   But should he be brazened enough to even question?

Leaning towards the Viewing Canopy, Martin still had questions.  “When did they first land on the Moon—I mean, there must have been a time when they first transported human beings from earth to that satellite?  What civilization was it?  When did it take place?”

Mark continued adding more facts:  “There were a few side effects to such disasters.  As you can well imagine, the high radiation.  This poisoning was a number one epidemic that science placed an all-out attack.   Another was the ‘wobble’ of the planet; it was a serious threat.  For a while, large portions of Dulmania were transported to the Moon for safety—-until the electromagnetic fulcrum could be invented.”

Martin jerked his head to stare at his uncle, almost in hatred.  The Uncle seemed to be ignoring Martin’s remarks.  Mark Redress seemed to stare beyond him, he wasn’t listening at all.

“When did they first land on the Moon?” demanded Martin.  Mark may not have known, Dulmen brainwashing was often a fact.

“Of course, Maxz was challenged during the battle as well…”

When  did they, Uncle!”   Anger was stirring in Martin that he couldn’t appraise himself, for there was a lot Martin couldn’t recently understand.

“The challenged government of that glorious civilization did dispatch four nuclear projectiles towards the vicinity of the Lunar dissidents and today we can see them seared into the Lunar surface—craters of the new government:  Might, Supreme, Justice, New Order.  Simple names appropriate to the occasion.”

Martin was about to strike his Uncle.  The motionless and empty look upon Mark Redress’s face, he was not going to defend himself.  Martin brought his fist to his chest, the incessant movements of his Uncle’s lips only increased Martin’s anger.  He slowly brought his fist to head level and started to grimace……

“Scanners activated!  Scanners activated!”   It was the voice of one of the Console Operators.  It broke Martin’s spell of anger.  Martin stared at the console to his left.

“Close in!”  Arian shouted.  “Tell the rest of the squadrons to hold position.”    Arian eyed the Scanner closely.  “Descend to two hundred feet.”

The craft veered to a lower and newer location.

“Look!” shouted a soldier who was viewing through the Canopy.  He pointed to a glassy surface below him.  Soon Martin and several other personnel stood by the Observation Canopy.  Below them were panic-stricken forms, humanoid in shape. Clothed in animal, rawhide clothing, they ran apelike showing dark strains of thick black hair on arms and legs.

“Drop down1  Let’s get a closer look!”

The humanoids scamped about looking for shelter; some behind a blast swept boulder where they huddled in fear; others stumbled as they ran throwing terrain objects such as stones, waving clubs in anger and freight.

“Look at their faces!  They’re not human!”

“Mutations!”  exclaimed Martin.  “We’ve suspected as much!’

A few remnants of the pre-Dulmen civilization must have survived to beat-out an existence in the destitute environment. “just how many, for what end, we had no idea,” Arian interjected.

The small band of freaks eventually disappeared into hiding.  ‘‘They’ll make good specimens,”  Arian spoke, “ we can take care of that later, for we know those are not the ‘conspirators’ we are looking for now!”

**********

But the moment also made Elia feel good.  It gave him that extra bit of courage he would need when he will shortly visit the various citizens in Dulmania.  It had been five years, but that was not long enough a period to wipe away the familiar faces  and some of the  happy but even the sad and sordid past-times he had with those neighbors.  How would they receive him?

What would he say?

Would he even  finish the journey?

Or would it already be too late? ’’   Chapter Nine, Palace of Dreams.

***

Elia had no trouble Navigating the small Rugby Craft.   Though it was centuries out of style, its simplicity led to no difficulties for even an isolated group of people to repair.  Besides, when Elia glided into the snow drift landing spot several miles out near one of his old home cities,  he knew he probably wouldn’t have any further use for it.  But then, one could not be sure.

He left the craft below the white snow drift with the compartment lights running.  The soft blue and white of lights shone through the veil of snow;  It would  make a good beacon upon his upon his search for the craft when he attempted to return a few hours later.  He walked  away from the craft into the whistling wind, leaving deeply entrenched foot marks—they would disappear within minutes in the downpour.

When Elia arrived in the city, he found large Portal Screens atop the maze-like cubical apartments that made-up most of this northern ‘outer city.’  The screens displayed a serenely smiling, nearly bald, gentleman parading a wide collar and a plump face that covered the screen.  People were huddled in packed crowds earnestly listening while other were racing away  and dashing madly about.  All were heavily clothed as protection against the elements.

Elia kept to the shadows along the sleek cubical mosaics.  Now and then he thought he had recognized an old friend or a familiar neighbor.

“Luzian?”  he inquired of one mutate who was gazing at him from his lizard-like face.  The cold, strange stare from two dark, beady eyes denoted unfamiliarity and they both went separately without further conversation.

Elia continued to slink down through shadows, occasionally bumped by hurrying citizens.  The few people that he did recognize zipped into the nocturne of this of the almost perpetual ‘night’ of the artic.  Elia was glad that not all the cities he planned to visit would not be so endlessly dark.

Suddenly, he caught sight of a lady he had not expected to encounter.  She was no mutation, but a rather conventional but beautiful lady with rich auburn hair tucked beneath a Worker’s Cap.  He had recognized her appealing form while she stood in the light of the Portal Screen.    Elia took solid and deliberate steps to stand close to her; his frosted breath caught her attention.

“Elia,” she said emotionless with only a spark of surprise.

“Kathern, my wife!”  a bit of heartsick longing rose within him.  Elia recalled her as not being totally dominated by Dulmen propaganda.

“How are the children?”

“Fine. They’re somewhere in the city.”   She kept her gaze to the screen with its reflection traveling  across her youthful face.

“And you?”  Elia asked, followed by a short silence.

“Fine.  Are you listening to the orator’s announcements?  Conspirators have been found in the recent earthquake areas.  The Big Sire has had them under surveillance for days now!”

Elia might have known.  Nothing less than an act of the Almighty might have protected the Exodus People.  The ingenuity of the Big Sire had seemed to have overcome even that.

“Why did you come back?”  his wife asked.

Elia swallowed, a hard knot in this throat, he wanted to say so much, it hurt.  “I love you!” he said.

“We haven’t been to bed for years, my husband.”  She kept her gaze on the screen.

“No, no, Kathern, I love ‘you.’”   She gave him only a blank glance, then turned back to the newscast.  

It was hopeless at this moment, he thought.  Tomorrow Elia planned to travel to his other Siberian communities.  Perhaps after hearing  him in speaking to these others, Kathern would come back to him.

The Portal Screen was announcing certain persons that cogently struck Elia:  “…officiate gods Arian Yul, Mark Reddress, Mylar City resident……”  The words boomed in his ears from the orator’s narration.  Elia stopped to listen;  what an informative surprise; so, his brother was very much alive and active.

Perhaps they would meet on these matters so intrinsically important.

**********

Saltarello

The young girl sat upon the level crag of a boulder.  She looked over the silver-tinted wasteland.  She was snugly enveloped by a woolen robe that was thick and heavy protecting her from the night cold.  A bulky  shawl shielded  her head and neck and only allowing her rosy-windswept cheeks, full lips, and watered eyes shingled by dark long lashes visible; she watched the huddled sheep on the pathway and clearing at the foot of the boulder.   A circle of stone and rock formed a small wall as shelter for the animals protecting them the cutting wind that raced across the Flats.  She listened to the baying of the sheep, stroking one now and then with her long wooden staff.

She would glance at the full moon peering over the wasteland giving it a silver glow and shadows.  Although many miles away, two huge craters could be seen.  Towering rock spirals wrestled thin by the elements and the extreme forces of atomic explosion.    The night sky was a heavy mosaic of clear, sharp specks of light as scintillating, quivering stars.   The cold nip of the icy air gave the scene a sanitary aspect.

The clinking of a bell on an old ram caught her attention.  A burning torch in a crevice was the only light she had, but its glow covered several hundred feet.  Softly she hummed a gentile, sweet melody.

Her husband had been gone for several days now though he meant to be back by the dawn of the preceding day from his short and unromantic task.  Most of his latest missions for the Commune were strict business.   Now, he failed returning  at the time he had promised and she worried that he had run into some dire difficulties.

It was inevitable, she reasoned.  It had to be done.  The Elder, John Alexandrius, Matthew’s father, was presently incapable of continuing the missions in that area.  His health at his age was not at its acme, Matthew would carry-out that program with dexterity  But Matthew convinced the Elder that is was time for a ‘young blood’ to take responsibility and he assured his father that he was well-prepared to take on the hazards of the program.  Because he was of married status, the father protested, though Matthew was without children, and it only took slight dispute to convince the aging man of the unavoidability of the situation.  Already, younger men had been going on projects to various global territories; for its success for the Community Missions, Matthew said it was best that he took some of the responsibility without delay.

The young girl rose to her feet to stand, balancing herself on the long staff.  She took one finger and whipped the chain of tears that ran down her cheeks, they would make her cheeks red and chapped in the cold of the night.  Besides, if Matthew did appear suddenly, he would question her about the tears.  It took several days for some of the Ministers to return from trips—-though Matthew had gone farther in distance this time and, perhaps, had several feats to accomplish.  She leaned her head upon her hands clasped to the staff and cried in earnest:

“Oh, please come home, Matthew.  Oh please!”

She gave a sigh of remorse and exasperation, letting her arm swing to her side, turning to step upon stones leading to a higher vantage point on top of another granite slab.  The staff clinked on the hard surfaces; she raised the staff for a head rest.

“Such a lovely, lonely place for some to look upon,” she spoke to herself, “yet, should it be filled with the glory of love it would be boundless in beauty.”

She gripped her hands together around the staff in the posture of prayer and gazed up the multitude of glowing orbs across the sky, and spoke:

It is written: ‘therefore, rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.  Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea!   For the devil has come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.’”

She closed her eyes in earnest expression  and again her eyes began to water.  “Oh, please Father, if it be thy will,  if within thy purpose, return my husband to me.”

A hard knot appeared in her chest but she again spoke:  “It is written: ‘ But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils.  And in the synagogues, you shall be beaten.  And ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for testimony against them.’’’

Her mind was beginning to ramble over past events; cherished moments from years gone by.   She began to taste the bitter tingle of human tears.  She visualized a warm and cozy summer’s day  and pleasant green vegetation and long stalks of corn.  From Matthew and herself laughter rang out as they ran freely through the plantation.  With dirty stains upon their hands from pulling weeds, they momentarily stopped to frolic.

‘‘We best get back to work, Matthew,” she had giggled as she dodged the boy as they bounced around a cherry tree chasing each other.  The boy stopped to catch his breath and then he sank into a green carpet of grass.  

“Come, set down.  Rest a moment.  We have all afternoon for us to work.  Here, take a cherry!”  He plucked one from a low branch.  She nodded in thanks and gracefully sat next to him.

“It was only a few year ago that this planation was nothing but rock, dry brittle soil, but look at it now!  A small paradise right here, only a half miles of so from the rim of the Flatlands,” exclaimed  Matthew. 

She smiled with a bit of reverence as she caressed tops of grass.   “Yes, and by the hard work of the Commune.”  She glanced over at the bobbling heads of crops.  “Like so many things we’ve done, it was by hard work and the devoted love of our people.”  Her eyes rose to meet  Matthew’s.  “If only it could grow the world over, we are so few.”

“It has grown, Christine.  There are a few communities as our own.  Not many, I’ll grant you, but there are a few,” Matthew assured her.

“Have you seen the others?” she inquired.

“No, but I’ll have that opportunity soon. I’ve heard so much about them, I just as well should have been there myself.’’  Mathew took on a worried look.  “You know, communications at any distance is a problem.  A big problem.  But for the first time in years, we can make reliable contact within a reasonable time.” 

“Is that who Tamor is?” she asked about a familiar name.

“Yes,”’ assured  Matthew,  “Tamor is an elder of the Commune which resides on the eastern quadrant of theFlats.   He is a very courageous man.  And a terribly busy one, I might add, for such depends on him.”

Christine shook her head in wonderment, “All this growth. I never realized it. Seems that when I been just a child,”  they both had to smile because they both had not yet reached adulthood, “when I was smaller, I didn’t remember seeing this large plantation.  We didn’t have any such thing, but perhaps a weather-beaten garden.  Now, we grow our own produce in such magnificent numbers.  Cattle and sheep, look at our herds!”  She pointed to the brown and white animals strolling on a hillside.

“Em, yes.  It is a warming thought if you should stop to really look at it.”  Matthew had more on his mind.  He smiled to himself and then  slide into a more comfortable position to make a longer comment.  “I’ve seen all kinds of growth within the past years.  I admire the work of the Commune, what the beauteous labors that have produced.  Some of the magnificent craftsmanship that our carpenters and clothiers have produced are marvelous.  But the beauty of a ‘human’ is one that no man can match.” 

Christine looked at Matthew in innocence, not knowing why the grin on his face.

“Take the growth of one girl that I know.  Just a small, tiny little thing some years ago.  Rather thin, but healthy.  Very industrious.   But all in all, I had little interest in her.  She was a friend, true, but I had a lot of friends.’’

Matthew’s grin grew a little larger but controlling it.

“What little girl is this?”  asked Christine in serious expression.

“Well, now, wait a minute.  I’ll get to that shortly…time had passed on.  I watched this little friend grow into a young maiden helping to make our Commune existence even more worthwhile.   Struggling at the side of her mother and father to organize our way of life against the elements. Studious? Oh, what a student; and how often I was embarrassed by her as a rival.  Dedicated.  Charitable.  Yes, I suppose she was all of this and more.  But she was also ‘lovely,’ she had grown into a rose from the earth blossoming into fullness.   No finer creation might be found on earth to herald the handiwork of our Heavenly Father.”

“Well, who is she?”   asked Christine determined to discover her.

Matthew looked at her as if he wanted his eyes to speak.  “You, my dear, you are the lovely one.  And it is deepest wish, providing things are right, that you know my love for you.  And, perhaps, one day, if it be your wish as well, we will marry.  It is my highest compliment .”

Matthew leaned over her and lightly kissed her on her forehead, then he assisted her to her feet.  Christine did not know exactly what to say.  She was magnetized by his sweet  words.   She answered with admiring eyes. 

“We will talk again, Matthew, I promise,”  she assured him.

He understood.  “Come Christine.   We best get back to work.  I believe your father is calling now.”

The memory vanished, and Christine found herself again gazing over the desolate wasteland

Matthew wouldn’t have carelessly given up all this love, all this devotion here in the Commune to throw it away for some careless endeavor in the cities of the barbarians on the other side of the Flats, she thought to herself.  If it took this much sacrificing, it must deserve the effort…and the risk.  What was it that Matthew said right before he left?   “It is written: ‘Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth?  I tell you, nay, but rather division.’  It is also written: ‘Who when is that faithful and wise Stewart…blessed is that servant. Whom the Lord when he cometh shall find so doing.’’’

Later, in quiet study, Christine found the words so true, and the implications were so presently adequate.

In the frosty night breeze, the voice of the elderly John Alexandrius could be heard calling the girl’s name.  He repeated the call.  His voice was coming from over the rocky ridge to which the barren path descended.  Christine realized the late hour, and she would have to stop her herding and gather the animals back towards their pens.

“Christine,” came the robust tone of the Elder, “gather your animals together and put them away for the night.”

“Coming father!”  she replied, cupping her hand to one side of her mouth, “I hear you.  We’re coming,”  as the baying of the animals began their march back to the farm.

And it would be a good thing too; perhaps the warmth of her father-in-law’s understanding, his guiding and vibrant wisdom  would be a welcome thing on such a cold night.  She could visualize now his two dark eyes, singled by bushy eyebrows, peering at her out of a rosy-cheeked face haloed by his snow-white hair and beard.  Often, his serious face would burst into a heartwarming smile. 

A few minutes later, “Coming father!  Let me shut the gates to the pens!”  She felt the pain of remorse gathering within her, and the uncontrollable thickness of the anxiety in her throat forming tears.  She thrust the long wooden staff over the boulder and into the wooden gate forcing it open.  She again used the staff to check the amount of animal feed.  Satisfied, she moved along the boulder until her silhouette  disappeared into the ravine.  All that was left was the last flickers of a dying torch and the low murmuring of huddled sheep.

But if the night quietude could speak, it would have uttered screams of panic and fear: for if one looked closely out over the plain in the direction that Christine had faced, out into the thousands of silver and white specks of heavenly lights, one would see a horizontal line of orbs growing in brightness, becoming more defined with each second.  It was the StarCraft squadrons carrying the ineffable Dulmen with crafts that extended to the horizon!  

Within minutes, the orbs of the crafts eerily covered  the rocky ridge.  First, one squadron glided gracefully in small groups of five over the farthest part of the ridge of jutting granite.  Then five more floated over the ridge.  Five more.  The armada of crafts had broken into various groups of five, each dispatched into a particular sector; their Scanners fully activated.  They came in a steady stream rapidly peeling off a main squadron group and proceeded into investigatory places. 

The low-burning farmer’s torch, the sole illuminance for those baying gerus ovis, had already given one last flicker, and the crooked shadows of the animals quickly ceased.  Christine summoned her loyal and trustworthy herd-dog to her side, and then dispensed the dog to rounding-up the animals for the pens.

The night waited for the next suspense-filled interlude!

**********

Chapter Fifteen

Feline

The smell of cheap wine fumed up into the nostrils of any near passerby that could find his way through the cluttered walkway.  Humped amounts of paper, wood, old paraphernalia from lamps to worn-out shoes, to dinnertime garbage, lay strewn up and down the alley and street.  A floating lamp was the only light in that dark recess, and its low wattage have only given a person a headache.

The meow of an old tomcat accompanied a discovering of some human object beneath a pile of discarded papers and a large poster that had been hastily torn down to be replaced by a newer one at the cold metallic side of the building that formed part of an alley:  the newer  sign was a portrait of  the expressionless, wrinkle-free, youthful face of Martin Seisbury.  Oddly, the propagandist had invented a queer twist to these productions:  they gave Martin shoulder length hair as a rather effeminate appeal, and a message introducing him as “The Ascending god.”

Arms and legs thrashed about  to throw the awkward bulk from on top of him.  Sluggishly, a gruff-faced man joggled himself upright and peered through heavy half shut eyes that were red with bloodshot and were watered in irritation, shingled by heavy and puffed eyebags beneath.  A dark and wiry beard radiused his face looking as if someone smeared charcoal over his face, denoting a shave a lady hobo had given him days before.  He lifted his redden hand, sick from sores,  to straighten the beat-up old hat upon his head; the crown of the once stylish derby was bashed and creased all over.  He deeply  growled and coughed  as if sick.

“Eeeem.  Blasted place is about as comfortable as laying on a bed of nails,” he mumbled as he tried to lift himself up but only falling back into the trash, “Where is it?  It was here before.  Where is it?”  He angrily  demanded throwing the thick pulp aside and kicking a spilled trash can out of his way.  “I smell it!  It’s here!”  

He forced himself to his feet and staggered across the alley to fall against  a wall of granite that supported him from collapsing.   He remained silent for five minutes.  When he regained some coordination, he slowly pushed himself into the light of the main street.

“Forget it,” he slurred, “there’s another one—-there’s—–there’s…,” he nudged a bulky object in the pocket of his seamless one-piece jumper that was torn to smithereens from wear and tear, “What?  What’s this?”

He dramatically grabbed the bottle of wine from his pocket, sniffed it, and proudly held it up as if a magnifying glass to a floating street globe.  “Wine!  Ah, wine!”  He began to laugh hysterically.

He cupped the bottom of the bottle in his hands and reverently swung around in an arc to again raise it to the pulsating advertising light over a nearby tavern.  A velvet-red glow shone on his face revealing a very sickly set of jowls and wrinkles from chronic illness.  His tearful eyes gazed upon the red substance splashing about in the bottle.  Above him was a three-dimensional nude female model gyrating within the advertisement-plasma beckoning passerby’s to come in for merriment and unrestrained pleasure.

With one brisk movement of his hands, he threw the neck of the bottle into his mouth, whimpering like a spoiled child, he gulped the stringent fluid down.  It seemed to add metal to his feet, and upon wiping his mouth upon his sleeve,  he was ready to venture forth again—-at least, for the distance of a few feet.

The street upon which those nightclubs, taverns, and apartment buildings were situated ran for several hundred feet and then abruptly at an edge in front of him turned into a monstrous chasm that had been created by multiple earthquakes rendering the underground city into pieces.  The cliff of that fault-crack had eroded into a steep slope with a few remaining trees, forest brush, that led down to more of the heavily destroyed city below.

High overhead was an orange ‘flicker’ as if a red-hot coal that was still slightly burning: It was the huge electrode of the Sol Globe  situated at the middle-ceiling of the arching underground shaft.  A buzzing sound crackled from it ever so often and thundered through the poorly lit cavern.  The shaft was so poorly lit that the citizens of Feline were living in a perpetual night; it was the last city in the multilevel complex of subterranean shafts.  The Department of Welfare having long ago neglected the public electrical facilities such that Feline, as a city, remained in a stupor. 

The number of artificial lights could be counted in a matter of seconds

In the black darkness of the city staring outward like a stretched lattice of glowing eyes; more were the jaunting flickers of manmade torches and bonfires that glowed in yards and patios of vaguely visible homes accompanied to fluttering shadows of nearby people and things.

Here in this Alice in Wonderland world one could find the conventional Dulmen homes of synthetic domes and zigzags and squares, but even more so, were the homes that projected a lost page in time.  Stately mansions with tall columns, elegant vines, evergreens, and then next to it an almost flat suburban-type home with an arching garage and wide yards: all equally ruined and devastated.  And so, it went throughout the city.  The gross  deterioration masked the bizarre ruin of the homes.  Even less occasionally would some light be seen from the interior of the homes.  

The perimeter ledge of land  on which Tom Longram took his drunken stance was  strangely well lit, perhaps because it was a Dulmen estate that remained intact to the electrical apparatus coming from the main shaft.  The earthquakes had well torn the subterranean metropolis but eventually the citizens of  Feline returned to establish a ghetto-type of existence.  Property, life, and limb had fallen prey to anyone’s whim, and what could be summoned by municipal police was far too lame to curtail any crime.  Besides, it was much too convenient for crooks and even ordinary citizens and the police to take a hand in pilfering and the pandemic occasions of rape and mayhem.  This all fit well with the general Dulmania lawlessness.

Much earlier, registered citizens left the devastated site in large droves carrying what property and possessions they could to settle in areas available in the neck of the shafts and in the cities above on the surface.  Strangely, Dulmen permission was perfunctorily given but that usually depended on a citizen’s relationship or generic background to officials or citizens on the surface, which could be punitive and harsh, often involving enslavement or other dirty dealings.

Those that remained in Feline did so because of the uncertain reality on the surface which was viewed as another alien world.   Few had ventured from Feline since their birth.  Dulmania was satisfied to have them corralled in their present circumstance.

Many questioned the metaphysical aspects of the catastrophe.  Maybe it was a warning from the gods!  Perhaps they had lost favor altogether with the gods and goddesses for Feline had long ago been portrayed as an outcast city relinquished into Dulmen subterranean life.  Although unknown to Feline citizens at this time, Feline one of the first cities that had witnessed the appearance of the mysterious and unique ‘conspirators’ from the shadowy ‘Communes’ hidden in the wildernesses around the globe.  And it was in Feline that the Big Sire could be heard to occasionally rumble and groan, the same Big Sire that was part of the global computer-complex that ruled Mylar City and all the other regions.

Tom Longram shuddered to think of his reality as he stood immobile and pensively gazed at the dark vault of the sunken city.  He leaned on a column from a ruined bannister, the only remains of an outdoor beer garden.  That hazy glow might appear any minute in the far wall of the shaft, he thought to himself, and slowly grow into a golden swirling vortex almost as if something were trying to burn through the solid rock wall with a penetrating ray.   That mass of radiance would turn into a drifting cloud of orange, green and red amid vapors of black smoke.  Citizens would stop their activities to watch in horror at the grotesque mass of energy and see an odd human image forming:  two blue dots advancing from within  the vapors and growing into large catlike eyes that would shift about in its stare—-and then end in one spot.  The apparition would let out a scowl, a horrifying heart wrenching yowl comparable to a cat   or even a lion.  Even after many such visitations, citizens never quite grew docile enough to see the Great Mind roaming about—-it was such cat-like locutions that priorates gave the city its name.  The irradiance would diminish into a small globe of light and then slink back disappearing into the subterranean wall.

“Ah, Mary,”  Tom sighed, “why did you have to go?”  Tom bowed his head in grief and began to stumble towards a line of honky-tonks.

His wife had departed some time ago along with the vast crowds of citizens; Tom never did quite understand why although she seemed to be engaged in some secret project for the Department of Defense, Tom never felt obliged or was brave enough to question about the nature of the activity.  He shunned the interim of the whole thing while his wife became more and more indifferent to him and the family.  However, she was of the generic rank of the 21st level, and he only a servant class of Dunbar.  She often spoke that she was destined for service in the higher ranks of Dulmania and she bragged how she had somehow obtained just that!  Tom did not know what to make of her declaration; one thought he envisioned was the tales he heard about the Palace of Dreams on the surface, but it all remained confusing.  

Whatever her secret project was, he understood that it was ‘big,’ and she had been under constant surveillance and control since the day of her inauguration into her new duties.  At first, it appeared to Tom some type of tragicomedy, but the scene soon changed when Mary excited with the other citizens.

“Tom,” she said, “I must leave!”  Tom had raised his eyebrows.  He began reciting her words:  “I’ve been asked to leave.  Something ‘big’ is going to happen—-something ‘more.’”

The memory evaporated and Tom once again stood in the glow of three floating street globes.  “Something ‘big,’’’  he said sarcastically, shaking his head and waving his bottle, ‘‘something ‘more.’”  His sarcasm was filled with sadness.   He began to stumble into the street, staggered back to the curb and fell on his buttocks with a thump.  He slumped the bottle of liquor to his feet and then lowered his head into his arms and elbows.

“Why couldn’t that white robbed fella leave us alone?   He started it, whoever he was!”   His voice increased in volume, ‘‘Why didn’t he stay away?  I knew he was trouble from the first  time I saw him!”   Tom took another swig from the bottle and allowed the puissant-smelling liquid dribble through the grisly stubs of his beard.

Two females had stepped away from the entrance to the smoke-filled honkytonk and were talking low but emphatically as if in a quarrel.  They appeared to be youngsters in the latest gross tightfitting apparel.  The two waved their righthand index fingers at each other and then parted paths.

Tom continued his thoughts.  He thought at first that his wife had a genuine concern for him; how their saddened situation came about was hard to say.  All he could related to be the afternoon she had returned from a trip to the Department of Welfare for ‘tax adjustment’ that this mysterious ‘sphinx’ of a problem appeared.  They had  been late in their tax payments.  Usually, a monthly audit was asked, so she packed a small duffel bag and  headed for the Subway Transport (a subterranean train and transport in the major shaft where ‘shock free’ projectiles would propel citizens to further transportation on the surface).   It was a customary practice (depending on a citizen’s generic assets, as well as some physical ones) which might be pleasing to a ‘god,’  that payments might in the form of sexual prostitution.

This didn’t bother Tom, nor the children,  nor, apparently, his wife Mary.  The only fear they shared  was that the ‘gods’ might tire of such compensation and demand  their entire estate and then force them into physical slavery.  This led into other difficulties.  Some might even find themselves confronted by torture in the Arena or in the basement of some Dulmen officiate.   This was the only real concern Tom could muster over the whole affair, and the implication was that Tom should not become too prying or concerned  at the sentient issues. 

He remembered the afternoon that Mary came running into their compartment cubical-living quarter, breathlessly muttering words about having been ‘wrong’ about something or another (Tom had been busily repairing a Viewing Screen.  Dulmania no longer assisted in their repairs, though they always made it mandatory to have at least one functioning).

She sat down immediately and gleefully began telling him of a strange man who almost appeared out of nowhere and captivated her with a plethora of talk that was confusing yet startling.  He seemed to know instinctively the personal plight they were in: their delinquency in tax and rent, the sexual prostitution as payment, the pilfering of food to avert starvation of the little children, he even knew a fact that made Mary’s skin crawl:  that numerous faults and cracks were multiplying throughout the Earth’s crust and mantle and fissures of great pressure were appearing  in larger and larger Dulmania ‘shafts’ (part of the Pit system) and bubbles throughout deep pockets within terra firma! 

“He said: ‘Repent or there will be no way for you to escape!  Neither will your goddess Vera, your Marxz, your Horus – nor any of your diabolical phantoms will save you!  The Evil One had grown and reached the ultimate step – but the last – that he will take!’  I believe that is what he said.  Quite sure.  What does it mean?”

She leaned forward on the foam hassock and received her husband’s vaguely hidden bewilderment.  He set the electrode that he was working with aside and kneeled before her, noting the quiet, impassive expressions of their children (these were ‘Rob’ children, the only children that Tom and his wife were allowed, artificially inseminated,  by serial sequence and generic match in the laboratories of Dulmania, created by synthetic substances and energy: they were the only children that Tom Longram and wife will ever have!

“I don’t know, Mary,”  Tom had said, “either he was a prankster or – or –  or one of those poor individuals they will be sending to the surface laboratories to be exterminated.  It is obvious he is ‘mad,’ completely discordant with Dulmen reality.”

“That’s what I thought.  That’s what I thought.  But he was sane enough to tell me about my personal secrets.  And there has been many earthquakes, Tom.  We’ve heard the reports, remember?”  She pointed her finger at her husband in seriousness.

Tom’s robust face  had appeared to her a masterpiece chiseled out of marble: piercing dark eyes, handsome features, but still being ruled by the whimsical dictums of the city prelates, though  the wife often took the situation under her  wavering control:

“Tremors have occurred – and I heard many more rumors!” she asserted.

“I’d stop that, Mary. I wouldn’t  bother with that fellow anymore.”

Mary wasn’t really listening.  Her mind was already visualizing some of the other things the man had said.  She sat looking past her husband.  Tom rose to go back to his errand.  He glanced forlornly at this wife.  They said no more on the topic for over a week.  But he knew she continued to see this mysterious man; he even spied the two out in the garden of the patio Plaza of the apartment.  The man appeared to be polite, clean and in a spotless white robe, features that were unusual in Feline.  Mary had said that this mystery man had expressed the wish to speak to the whole family together. Mary prevented this for unknown reasons.

These memories and visions faded and Tom Longram found himself back in the present.  Tom’s ears began to ring, louder and louder, and he quickly clasped his hands over them and closed his eyes.

“Oh no,”  he thought, “not again!”  He bit his lip in fear as this was a regular experience.  The ringing would stop and then bleak silence.  Yes, Tom was going deaf and there was nothing he could do about it.  It was inevitable because his Class could not avail to profitable services, not until all past debts were ‘cleared,’ and even then, it would be  necessary for him to perform some outlandish sacrifice. 

Again, two females were in debate.  His head swirled beyond that which his  inebriated state would prompt.  The glaring hologram advertisement of the tavern cast an unstable scenery.   When he rose again there was only the tomblike deafness.  He swayed as he looked at the two lesbian females in a physical brawl over a physical advancement that led to a slap.  There was a swirl of a hand, a bright burst of light, and the one female slumped to the pavement—-dead—-lifeless—-while the other ‘strolled’ into the darkness at the far end of the street!

(The scientists of the Sedox era did a commendable job of hologramlike advertising where such utilizations of such technology in Mind Control were astounding in symphonies of light, shadow, and darkness.  It was almost as if ‘time’ itself had vomited up a gasping plea for mercy: Stop!  For heaven’s sake, stop! )

And then Tom witnessed a third sombrous interpolation that entered his scenery as a man and his lady friend, a group of homophiles, a few other people, all demonstrated the same indifference: a man came by and upon encountering the body, stepped over it, almost as if it weren’t even there;  his face had hidden beneath the rim of his hat, of which he tipped the rim closer to his forehead so shadows would cover it even further.   Soon he disappeared.  A steady flow of people came down the avenue demonstrated the same indifference in a trail of mosaic orchestration and esoteric dance, but with no audible tone: a song of silence.

Tom could feel the heavy breathing from within himself; he placed his hand on his chest to see if his heart were still beating: the silence was so deep and so continuing he could not be sure of anything.  

The street tilted more as he grabbed onto a railing that led to a basement cabaret which prevented himself from falling down the steps.  He stopped short but swung himself onto a wall of the building next door.  The pulsating glow of the advertising plasma illuminated a plethora  of painted and scribbled symbols from hoodlum gangs that trailed along the street.  Amid the expressions of vulgarity, bad humor, dissent, seven words struck him the most, even though it had been difficult selecting them out of the hodgepodge of scribbled éclat:

IT IS HE END OF THE WORLD.

And so, it is, thought Tom.  His hand slipped on the railing and Tom Longram realized for the first time in many months that his wife and children had been, oddly, the only other living things that he had really cared about; why he didn’t realize it sooner, he really didn’t know, he only knew it was too late.

“IT IS THE END OF THE WORLD!”  his voice rang out in a surprising vibrance despite his weak condition.  The railing slipped away from his grip.  Total darkness and complete silence descended upon him.

It was death!

**********

The mother sat beneath the oak tree and nodded her head in acquiescence.  The babe contently went about his filling his bag with his souvenirs.  He would occasionally pick a plant or a bit of goldenrod or Maple leaf viburnum about him.  

It was still quiet.  The peace was supreme.  Life was good.  The child’s thoughts were friendly: It was a forest all his own!  Chapter Thirteen.

***

The child’s plastic bag was filed with all the odds and ends that once were paraphernalia of the forest.  The babe slowly made his way towards the path carrying his most prized possession: the ancient coin.  The nip of the cold night air made his task even more awkward.   The bright glow of the moon appeared to make ample light to work but the mother stood by sternly watching because she had just admonished the child that it was getting late. 

The star-studded sky was a glorious sight to the child who had held out his hand as if to grab some of the points of light that were myriad in their appearance.  The fluorescent moon looming above as if the child could grasp  it as tied to its mother Earth by a thin umbilical cord of life.  The face of the moon hadn’t changed noticeably over the eons allowing a child to question, still, about the proverbial ‘man in the moon.’

The twisting branches of the forest stood out as shadows against the dark blue star-filled sky, and the babe imagined all sorts of mysterious and prying faces composed by the forest.

He hurried quickly, sometimes stumbling in his task of carrying his bag of souvenirs.  Here and there, creatures of the forest could be noticed in the tall yellow grass and pale reeds, only adding to his determination to reach his mother’s side.   Dirt-stained, sweaty, with a slight cut on his fatty leg from swish of a thornbush, he eventually grasped his mother’s hand, his smiling out-of-breath-body finally rested his head upon her dress.  She gently caressed his hair as she gestured that they should quickly leave, the chilly night air was more than she cared for.   Together they grasped the bag and headed across the moonlit field.  Suddenly, the boy tugged on the bag and asked the mother to stop walking.  He turned to look back at the mighty Sherman Oak  that guarded the entrance to the woods.

The silver orb of the moon seemed to protect his favorite place with warm care.  It was quiet.  It was very peaceful.  The babe raised his arm and sadly waved at his new favorite place of play.

The two quickly scampered off to a warm home.

**********

Chapter Sixteen

The Conspirators

The Searching Party had been patient.  They had crisscrossed the mountainous ridges over and over, covering the picturesque  granite archways, pyramid boulders, towering plateaus of red rock, the maze of stone debris and explosion-torched earth.  When they had no results, they spread the search farther beyond the sloping hills to where more comfortable terrain appeared  of sleeping trunks  and roasted limbs of trees and brush.

To not waste any further time circling the same incommodious area, the order was given to spread the five Group Squadrons farther down the range, and several to ‘trace-back’ across the Flats, and a few headed back to the point of their entrance.  Martin and his craft remained in the immediate vicinity.

Their sprite-like globular craft glided over a crater rim, dipping down in between  the spirals of rock and granite, down an eroded fissure of a canyon-size split in the side of a mountain, then up again and back towards the rolling hills.

“My Lord look at those zigzag lines of brown,’’ beckoned one of the technicians towards his Viewing Screen hiding him beneath  a bright hue.  

Martin turned from the Sensor Grid to visually observe the meticulously organized rows of brown below the craft.   “Appears to be a plantation, I’d say from their arrangement,”  and Martin motioned for a few others to look as well.  “Why didn’t we notice it before?”

“I don’t know, sire,’’ came the excited voice of Mark Redress, “but all of your scanners have been activated as well.”   And, indeed, all the scanners were suddenly operating.  Small white lights could be visually seen, and then several more  pinpoints of light appeared throughout the terrain.

“What’s that large luminous mass?” asked Martin about a definite glowing blob on the scanners.

“It denotes the largest amount of human or subsisting activity, Lord.  We’ve circled closely in that area but a moment ago, and there was nothing!  Nothing at all!”  reported the technician.  Martin looked at him in surprise. 

“Alright!  Circle that area—-then descend!”  Martin stood erect from his stooped position over the consoles.  His chest swelled with anxious anticipation.  “To your battle stations!   All stations alert!”

Their spacecraft was a small arsenal of atomic destruction, a  virtual single-craft-Army that would be able to ward off any aggression till the other crafts arrived; notwithstanding, they could totally obliterate the opposition.

The craft turned back and dipped down to within feet of the crumbled, valanced face of a cliff.  The scanners noted a small life forms, peering out of the cabin canopy, the crew noted the stampeding bodies of sheep.  Martin threw his head back in roaring  and uninhibited laughter:

“Found them!  Found the rascals!  Found them!”

He spun around, unsheathed his sword, and began to lightly tape the tops of those seated at the consoles.  The technicians stared at Martin in confusion and fear.   He swirled the sword over this head and then rammed the weapon back into its sheath.  Here was the opportunity to relieve that oppressive pressure that had built within his physique and banish that bleak, untamed fury in his mind, establishing his sovereignty as a Dulmen god!

Martin glared at his technicians with a sardonic smile, snapping his fingers over his head.

“Set her down!’   A rise in the pitch of the craft’s generators, then it turned into a low vibratory hum.  The craft nestled into a center of a boulder-nest and reduced its fluorescence to a  bare minimum.  Within minutes, the red capes and the brown-black vestures of the soldier patrol emerged from a hatch and down a ramp. Drawing their weaponized swords, they immediately dispersed in military fashion to boulders and rocks for hiding.  The only visible sign of their entrenchment was their vaporized breaths in the cold-night air.

They were facing a well-chiseled entrance to a cavern beyond the guarding boulders.   From within a dim glow emitted.

After a few minutes of silence, Martin and three-high-ranking soldiers ordered the patrol to slink into the cavern mouth.   Martin raised his hand  in a signal for his patrol to momentarily stand motionless. The cool expression on his face, the slow movement of his eyes from side to side, with an engrossed look of deep interest, the stark expectation that possessed him was evident.   It was almost as if his mouth were salivating with the hunger of excitement.

They passed several sister tunnels running in various directions, but Sensors on their vestures  told them that the main activity lay ahead.  Arian and Mark Redress looked like some gorilla-warriors slipping into a forbidden enemy war zone.  Arian ran his hand over his belt and a pea-sized light popped out of a belt-slot and continued to rise into the air.  It grew in its luminosity until it was bright enough to cast a daylight hue that accompanied them at their side.  The deeper they went in the shaft  their Sensors became a steady pulsating green.

Low musical rhythm could be heard of voices in chorus, and with each step the words became clearer and discernable.  A rather jubilant song.  The diction was not entirely Dulman though similar; some of the men whispered that they only recognized  a partial familiarity.  There were words talking about a king which was in glory; they were questioning his name; he was promised for ages; his name was Emmanuel!

“THE KING OF GLORY COMES, THE NATION REJOICES!  OPEN THE GATES BEFORE HIM, LIFT UP YOUR VOICES!”  Such a haunting melody full of happiness and promise.  ‘‘IN ALL OF GALILEE, IN CITY OR VILLAGE, HE GOES AMONG HIS PEOPLE CURING THEIR ILLNESS!”   Again, a solemn refrain,  ‘‘THE KING OF GLORY COMES, THE NATION REJOICES!  OPEN THE GATES BEFORE HIM, LIFT UP YOU VOICES!”  

Several soldier lowered their hands to the handles of their Penetrating Swords  and fists whitened as they gripped the jeweled handles.  They began to take a battle stance and with each step the chorus of voices grew louder.  Tambourines could be heard mixed into the chorus.

“SING THEN OF DAVID’S SON, OUR SAVIOR AND BROTHER: IN ALL OF GALLIEE WAS NEVER ANOTHER! THE KING OF GLORY COMES, THE NATION REJOICES! OPEN THE GATS BEFORE HIM, LIT UP YOUR VOICES!”

They were beginning to pass chiseled sculptures of men on the sides of the tunnel and beneath each image, unknown names, in a forgotten language.  Martin glanced back on his patrol to see if they were in a battle stance.

“HE GAVE HIS LIFE FOR US, THE PLEDGE OF SALAVTION…”

Suddenly, they turned a corner to be confronted by a large sleek velvet curtain, clean without the dust of the cavern, their guiding light produced a sheen across the flowing ripples of the luxurious material.

Martin order them to stop, and the line culminated into a position of soldiers who waiting anxiously to hear what Martin had to say.  Martin felt that whoever was on the other side of that pendulous veil had to have heard them, but then, because of the volume of the conspirators’ chorus, he could not be sure.

“HE TOOK UPON HIMSELF THE SINS OF THE NATION…”

Somewhat breathless, Martin wished he could have prepared himself better against what laid ahead.  He imagined that, now, steadily spreading from one Dulmen metropolis to another, propagandist would have heralded the news of the new “Ascending god,” about the epoch that was about to emerge upon the world; how the last remnant of traitorous conspirators ‘in all creation’ had been discovered and were promptly and invidiously being dealt with.  The citizens of Dulmania would never have to fear of such a threat every again!

(The ‘programmed’ hysteria would not be a normal thing but a creation of the Brain.  Madam Marza would dance nude in remembrance of the deaths of her husbands.  The children of her neighborhood would prick her with pins and sharp objects as she danced hysterically about.  The Rob children would march in long divisions down the street of outer cities; they would lift their feet up high and slap them to the ground in a march like that of infantrymen of a mad dictator eons ago, the Third Reich.  The Rob children would converge on the properties and bodies, by their own request, and demolish them to smithereens.  Other Dulmania citizens would offer  on the day of the Jest  remembrances of their family and friends to Dulmen gods and goddesses and the new Ascending god.  Under the disguise of worship, their new god played with their minds and lives, while citizens told themselves it was all glorious!

(The hysteria, the debauchery, would spread throughout the globe: every home, every city, every place where people gathered, esoteric practices that usually were not practiced but at special times during the year, would be indulged in.  Mothers and fathers would stand immobile before their sons and daughters and endeavor to sing profanities to the gods as their children slapped them in their faces, punched them in their stomachs and kicked them on the ground, again and again.

(Or the opposite would happen.   Drunk with drugs and liquor, laughing fiendishly in the new festival, parents would sneak into the rooms or living areas where children resided and begin to throw stones and furniture at them, all the while jeering at them and asking the children to fall upon their knees and pray in thanksgiving to the gods, trying to explain in breathless anxiety the meaning of the festival.  If a two-month-old baby were killed, well, the gods were at least appeased; if a son or daughter maimed, they would praise and brag about it as a blessing from the eternal gods and goddesses.

(Erotic orgies; sadistic murders; wanton criminality; in trees; in the torn openings of graves, amongst the corpses; bestiality among domestic and feral animals—often by moonlight and projected hologrammatic images; huge cinematic portraits of Dulmen officiates smiling down on vast areas along with bursting shafts of light in all shades of brilliance, rolling, tumbling,  spreading beneath its umbrella over a world that had gone ‘mad.’

Martin Salisbury’s thoughts revolved back to the task at hand:  he rationalized that all the praise and commendations were for a job well-done.  Then his thoughts were snapped completely back to the current situation by more chorus:

“THE KING OF GLORY COMES, THE NATION REJOICES!”

He motioned two soldiers to advance to the curtain.  The others stepped back a few paces, and in unison they all  drew their weaponized swords, pressing a tab on their jeweled handles by the weight of their palms causing the wide edges of their swords to glow with intense heat and light.  “alright,”  Martin remarked, stepping back a few paces himself. 

“OPEN THE GATES BEFORE HIM!  LIFT UP YOUR VOICES!”

With two swings of two weapons, from the top of the curtain diagonally to its lower edge, the laser-action of the swords ripped a neat “^”  and the heavy material fell with a loud clump.  With raised swords, all the patrol stepped into an immaculately clean chamber that had rows of torches extending down the sides of the cavity.  A large fire was in the center of the area that  housed a metallic-grid-fireplace  with animal designs.  A circular grid in the ceiling allowed the smoke to dissipate.  Wooden benches, stone stools,  table slabs, pieces of wardrobe and clothing were in the immediate area; and at the far end a flight of stone stairs leading to a leveled podium encircled by a wall of books (not the kind that Dulmania was accustomed to, but antique, ancient, and with binding including many pages).

Shrieks and gasps suddenly rang out!   Women left their benches of decorating and embroidery to grasp the hands of their children and race towards another curtained archway on a far wall.  Their panic caused some torches to be propelled onto the floor.  Women and children, then,  barely vanished  through the second curtain leading to the other chamber.   A handful of men swirled away from their tasks at the library shelves  and in a defensive gesture attempted to hurry the women and children along.

The voices of the chorus that had introduced the soldiers into the cavern suddenly stopped and loud murmurs, whisperings, and crying began.  Martin watched in suspenseful interest at the split-second response of the alien people.  Martin snapped his fingers, and a few soldiers shot blobs of stunning energy disabling some of the  scampering men to the ground.  The second curtain was thrust to one side and out stepped a rather stern-looking male with white hair, long flowing robe and gown, staff in hand, and a medallion around his neck.  Others peered through the archway in fear and shock.

The elderly man said nothing but stepped quickly thrusting his staff into the dirt floor with a ‘crunch’ with each jab.  A barely subdued look of anger was upon his hoary features.  When he came within feet of the brazen Martin Salisbury he stopped and looked at Martin with cold penetrating eyes.  A strange uneasy silence came upon the scene, a silence that Martin had never encountered before.  Martin felt that he had at long last come close—-very close—to the aching mystery  that swelled up in the recesses of his mind.

“Whom do you seek?”   Somewhere from beneath a cloud of white and slightly grey hair came the deep resonance of the man who obviously was high in authority.   Martin really didn’t need the two muscular and stern Mus-chutes that stood at his side, Martin thought to himself, he had enough courage to handle an old man.

“You are addressing ‘the’ new god, old man!”   Martin was mustering up a tirade of sardonic and crudeness to spew upon the patriarch but  the old man’s face was too much of a unique reality to make that possible. “I am the Son of Misslou!”

No one moved.  Then suddenly Arian and Mark redress became curious and confident enough to enter the line of confrontation.

“I know what  you are!”  The old man jobbed his staff angrily in the soil.  “We’ve been expecting one such as yourself for some time now.”  The old man spoke perfect Dulmen dialect for he had previously ventured into Dulmen territories many times. His rugged pink complexion and the calluses on his hands did show that he had not been averse to herding sheep in the cold autumn night,  nor plucking crops in the blistering heat of a summer afternoon.

We, old man, are your ultimate salvation or your destruction!   We are about to save you or destroy  you!  Whatever I see fit!’’  Martin stiffened for the old man’s response.  “What do you say to that, ancient one?”

The old man gave only a slight smile, realizing that much was at stake.

You have not that power – you batch of mindless protoplasm – you empty vessel of vain temptress thoughts —  you…”    

Martin cut his diatribe short, “ Stop it!”   Martin brought his hand up to swing it against the man’s face.  John Alexanrius did not flinch, though a few female gasps could be heard from the other chamber.  Some of his people scampered to his side in defense. 

Martin forced a weak smile.  “So, you speak riddles as well?  Some of you people speak nothing but riddles!  The empire will fall,”  recalling that threat of the Circus victims, ‘‘your god is not mocked?”   Martin spit upon the ground in contempt.  “Bah!  Do you realize for how long we have existed?   Do you, old man?  That is only one fact that says that my kingdom will go on forever.”

John Alexandrius saw an opportunity to factually educate Martin.  “For some time now the substrata and core of this planet has been in dishevel; when our Lord sees fit within days – years – this planet will crumble into itself.  The bowels of Mother Earth growls.  You have seen evidence of that yourself.” 

Martin pretended astonishment, “We’ve had no catastrophes!”

“None of which your Master Computer would allow to be known.  What of Feline?”

“Feline?”  Martin grasped the old man’s thoughts.  “What of Feline?  That city was ravished by the anger of our Great Mind.’’ 

“Not that master alone!  Our all-mighty God destroyed her!”

“You old fool!  I’ll strike you dead now if you speak as such again!” Martin thrust a finger at John’s face.

John Alexandrius glanced wearily to the ground, “You’ll not solve anything that way.  What happened only foreshadows what yet is to come.   It is written: ‘Nothing under the Sun is new, neither is any man able to say: behold this is new.  For it hath already gone before in the ages that went before us.’’’   Alexandrius glanced sadly at the younger graduate-god, “‘The perverse are hard to be corrected: and the number of fools is infinite,’ so it is written.”

“We’ll see how your scorn stands fast  when your homes, houses, and supplies are ravished!  When your women and children are raped!  When your able-bodied men are strapped to a stake and tortured for long, endless hours with  ‘penetrating’ rays,” thundered Martin.  “This cavern will crumble into utter oblivion!  You must confess and relent your so-called ultimate reality peacefully.” 

“And become mindless robots wandering the unholy streets of damned cities?   To become puppet-people unknowingly acting out a fake life and death drama on a stage set with waves of cues and signs that flow relentlessly during a great sea storm,’’  said John.   “We’ve heard it all too often in the history of  your civilization:  ‘Sit here, unholy child! Rise now, unholy child!  Eat and sleep now, unholy child!   Die, kill, worship me now, you ghastly unholy child!  But please do not understand  that your personal ‘freedom’ is truly only a wild slavery!”  The patriarch’s mustache rose and lowered with his succinct expressions. 

“Slavery?”  said Martin sarcastically.  “What freedom  have you?  Living like hidden rats, like wild prairie animals in a desolate wasteland,  huddled like frightened beasts timid of any luxurious greatness.”    He quickly glared at the faces peering from the adjacent archway.  “Your women wear simple adornments  of savages and your men attack us with nothing but burning torches!  Your vocabulary is nothing but gibberish.  You have substituted ‘evil’ for ‘live’ and ‘dog’ for ‘god.’  I’ve had enough of your ‘riddles’!”

“Then understand this, you Son of the Dragon, your civilization will die – will be utterly destroyed shortly – the One and only True God will demonstrate His universal greatness!  Your livelihoods and bounty will be ravished!   Your women  and children will seek unrequited safety in the wastelands!   The whole face of your civilization will be smeared over like molten tar!   And our people will have no hand in your demise other than our God will be the one to wrought this.  It is written:  ‘“And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid to waste, and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I am the Lord!’”’ 

Martin was wondering how the promised destruction of their god was any different than the Dulmen destruction this tribe was forecasting, but he kept the thoughts to himself.

“Yes, this little band of people,” continued John Alexandrius,  “for all your pomp: all your garrisons, military, weaponry will be utterly helpless.  His Greatness will be magnified by your rebellion.  It has been long in waiting; it will be great in its Coming!’

Martin churned his fist over his sword handle, waving his head from side to side in exasperation.  Martin queried to himself:  Why did not the mighty Brain speak out now; indeed, it had been suspiciously silent in finding words or actions.  Martin did take notice, as well,  that the Brain’s ‘jerking’ of his head had ceased for some time now.  Frustrated, he threw his golden helmet from his head to the ground.  “Blast you old man!  I’ll kill you I swear!”  Martin strode down the dirt and rock chamber to the far end of the cavern and pointed up at the shelves of book.  “What book?  What book ‘whence it is written’?”

John Alexandrius could only  look at Martin with growing sad pity; it was still a mystery why this ‘Ascending god’ appeared to them at this time, in this way.

In the quietude of the books on the rock shelves stood numerous titles long forgotten and largely unknown.  The Dialogues of Plato, Jowell, I Led Three Lives, Herbert Philbrick, Critique of Pure Reason, Kant—-and many more, some greatly aged, some barely materialized—-but all miraculously preserved somehow by mysterious measures.  The list of published valium ran on and on.  Some showed signs of great age with a musty smell and a yellow appearance of antiquity; they couldn’t have survived this long if they had not been kept in a  Preservation Vacuum Chamber.

“I’ll tell you of what is written in the laws of Dulmania, my white-haired Patriarch, I’ll tell you that!” boomed Martin.  “It is stated that ‘…whosoever alienates the principal teachings and lessons of the gods and goddesses of Dulmania and willfully conspires to break the union to the government by secret or private meetings or worship to endanger the security of all Dulmania, shall be persecuted swiftly and as mentioned by other articles in the law…’”   Martin smiled at the elderly man.  “And that could begin right now!”

John Alexandrius moved his lips rather dryly as if mustering more strength: “It is written: ‘Mark them which divisions an offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them…’”  Martin’s eyes narrowed into a glare, for Martin considered this semantical battle was almost wrung dry, ‘‘…It is also written:‘For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through such wantonness…while they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption.’” 

Martin had lost all patience, lunging at the library, taking his sword in hand, pressing it turned-on, and wildly slashing it through the books, disintegrating many into vaporous  dust, ‘‘It is written!  It is written!  Where is it written?  Let’s see this book!”

“You out-Herod!”  shouted Alexandrius raising his staff as if to give a defense.  He stood in the white film of disintegration dust  falling about them.

“Please, Father, no!”  shouted one of the female Commune people.  Two men dressed in knee-high kilts of sackcloth and rope belts quickly grabbed the old man, preventing any further disaster.   Arian and Mark Redress drew their disintegrating pistols as a warning of their defense.  The gathering Communities could only stare in anxious anticipation.  Some helped others to their feet. 

Martin no longer wanted to badger these people.  His fascination now centered on this mysterious book and many of the esoteric sayings.  Everything that this tribe of people stood for had been a rude shock to his sense of reality.  He felt weary and somewhat tired.  He released his tight grip on his sword handle, hearing it clump to the bottom of his sheath.  He spoke to the old man who now was in prayer or deep thought.

“Would you show me this book ‘whence it is written?’’’ pleadingly asked Martin.   John Alexandrius sensed the man’s change of attitude and lifted his head in small increments to stare at Martin in surprise.

“Yes, but you must send you’re the rest of your fleet back along with their crews, or I promise you,  you will not see that book!  You have no choice!”  

Martin thought the ultimatum over, he bit on his lower lip in frustration.

“Alright, But I must see this book!!”

“No, Martin, don’t be a fool,”  shouted Uncle Redress, “your whole future is at stake, don’t you see? You are able to receive the gift of immorality!”

Martin just looked at his uncle blandly.  His uncle could see that Martin had not been moved by his uncle’s comments.  Mark Redress made a few emphatic steps towards Martin, “Martin, Dulmania is at stake!  You’re ushering a New Age, man, don’t go blind over a worthless bit of prehistoric parchment!”

“What possible interest could you have in a compilation of paper?’’ quizzed Arian swiftly, “ surely your Thought  Inference Records would be much more useful  just by its eloquence?”   Arian patiently waited on Martin’s reply.

Martin pensively examined his crew and the cavern people.   After a moment of silence, Martin pressed a button on his belt—a slight crackle went out.

“Patrol Ship  No. 1!”  Martin called out, “This is Martin Salisbury!  This is an order:  All Patrol Crafts are to return immediately  to Home Base!  Understood?  Immediately!”

“Anything wrong, sire?”

“No.  Have all patrol crafts return at once!  This my personal command!   That is all.”

Uncle Redress shook his head in disbelief.  Arian gave a sigh of despair and folded his arms across his chest in a sign of disappointment.   Arian stood mute in the glow of the leaping flames of the center gridwork, recalling soothing childhood memories of his revolving room he spent time in as a youngster, his tension release mechanism; but he also noticed that ‘he’ did not have the formidable body ‘jerks’ utilized by the Central Computer for some time now.

Martin appeared to be pleased  with his decision.   A curious calmness came over his person.  Casually Martin walked over to where his tossed helmet  in the dirt, staring at it momentarily as if to decide about his next action.  Then he placed it under his arm.

“Uncle, I wish you to back to the Patrol Craft with the rest of the men,’’ Martin sensed a potential rebuff,  “No, I want you to go!  That is an order!  Remain in the ship until further notice.”

His uncle tilted his head to one side in disgust and forged his way into the crowd of soldiers, policemen and crew outside of the first ‘arch opening.’  The order Martin gave could vaguely be heard repeated by his uncle to Martin’s men.  And then they turned about and vanished taking the artificial floating canopy of light with them. 

‘‘Arian, my friend, remain with me.  I want someone other than myself to attest to these facts,” then struck by a sudden thought, Martin turned to the Commune patriarch  for assurance, ‘‘Is that alright, Lord of the Commune?  I would not want it any other way.”

John Alexandrius slowly nodded, “Believe me, it is not up to you to decide, but it will be permitted.  But you must promise that no word of your finding this Commune will be sent back to your headquarters.  You must promise!”

In Martin’s new and unusual demeanor, Martin nodded in agreement, ‘‘This whole affair is within purview of the Big Sire, you realize that!”  It struck Martin that the Mighty Mind, the Brain, had been silent throughout this whole episode.

“Our God has protected us,’’  said John, “the Arch Murderer has been our enemy from the beginning.  However, why was it not that you detected us earlier?”  There was a twinkle of humor and  irony coming from beneath the heavy eyebrows and the forest of a mustache and beard.  Martin, on the other hand,  only looked expressionless, perhaps realizing the implications of which the Commune patriarch spoke.

Martin nodded for the Commune leader to carry out his promise.  Martin and Arian stepped closely behind John Alexandrius as Commune members stepped aside allowing the small procession to continue amidst the low, excited murmurs of the tribe.  They traveled further down the tunnel being filled by tribespeople and they could see that ahead was a well-lit room. (Martin had become fascinated by these tribespeople:   Human by every outward appearance, yet alien in their mannerism and attitudes; having both pity and fear; standing in direct conflict with Dulmania).  The exit of the cavern was an oblong cavity with torches in many cracks and cavities.  Stalagmites and stalactites seemed to be objects till suddenly the room was ablaze with hundreds of slender candles as a pyramid shape.  Center of that  soft brilliance was a dark form that could have been a human body suspended in the middle of some contrivance.

After a few seconds Martin could see more clearly:  This appeared to be an image of a man, suspended with both hands high over his head, clasped together by nails or spikes through his wrists into a beam,  and with what appeared to be blood running down his arm and seen on various parts of his body.  His feet were nailed in the same way on a wedge and oozed more blood.  A towel-like toga barely covered his pelvic area.  His rib cage protruded, for his obviously was famished.  The image’s head was slumped to one side; his hair was lengthy and matted, held in place by what appeared to be a crown of some plant.  Blood leaked from various wounds about his body.  He appeared to be totally exhausted and either dead or near-death.

Martin was not totally unfamiliar with crucifixion for he had seen it often in the Arena, but this statuesquescenery had a different quality behind it.  It was, however, out-of-sorts with his conception of the Commune people.

“What is this all about?”  asked Martin pitifully surprised by the sight.  “’Why does this man hang like this? For what crime is he being punished?  What has he done?”   Martin was beginning to ramble, “Why did you do this to him?”  Arian just held his gaze on this bizarre spectacle.

John Alexandrius turned to look at the Dulmen; John had the look of a prophesier.  He was looking for words to describe the event to the obdurate Dulmen aristocrat.

“It is not real, my son.  What you are seeing before you is a statue.  A very real statue, yes, an unsurpassed work of art, I must grant to your astute senses, but only a manmade creation.’’  The words reverberated somewhat in the hallow underground cavity.  “We worship no idol; it is forbidden to worship mere images; true art appreciation is another situation.  What it represents is very real and greater sense.  He lives today – He lives now!  What happened to him is a story on a long continuum that has bespoken to the ages.”

“He looks dead!  Was he rescued or pardoned?”   Martin glanced back and forth from John Alexandrius’s face to the beautifully bewildering sight before him.

“No, no, young man,” said Alexandrius, “I suppose he never could really  die. You see, his Father saved him for His predestined purpose, aside from his righteousness character and total faith.  He was totally unlike any human that ever lived.  He committed no crime; took no lives; murdered no one; He spoke no guile; He…”

“Then why  was he killed?  Who killed him anyway?”

“The official government!”

“Then he must have committed a crime.  Probably he was a traitor!  That is not that unusual, you know.  I’ve had some study on this subject.   I assure you:  government has become such a science that no crime could go undetected.’’   Martin spoke with a certain pride in his voice.

“Oh, but you see, the greatest crimes were committed by the self-righteous hypocrisy of His friends and the community.  One of His specially chosen followers, a disciple, betrayed Him for a handful of money.   Another lied and denied ever knowing Him when He needed his support the most.  Some fled away when He was arrested.   A Judge could not decide to follow his own conscience…’’

“Conscience?”  Martin broke in for the word was so unusual and bewildering.  Martin felt that he was starting to learn a whole new vocabulary. 

John Alexandrius continued:  ‘“Conscience.’   He decided to leave his fate up to a mob of the community which released a hardened criminal to go free in his place as an act of appeasing the people,”  Martin was visualizing some of the court proceedings that he had witnessed,  “and then he had the gull to admit that he could see no evil in the man and he washed his hands as a symbol of avoidance of the affair.”   John Alexandrius looked profoundly at the statue.  “You cannot see them from here, but the back of the Man is slashed red with blood and raw flesh from the whip-thongs of the soldiers who beat Him!  They hit Him!  They spat upon Him!   They jeered and called him names!’’   John looked seriously into Martin’s eyes.  “The official church of that community turned against Him!”

“You mean that the ‘gods forsook him?’” 

“You know what it is like to have one of your alleged gods forsake you?”  asked Alexandrius.   “Then you must know what it was like for His Father to have seemingly forsake Him.   He called out a plea to that effect just before His death.’’

“Yes, I suppose I’ll never know that—I’ve never seen my father.”  Martin was being startlingly candid.

“There is much you won’t be able to bare right now, but very few in Dulmania have real fathers.”

“My father was Misslou the Great, an officiate of the Imperial Army!” 

“Could you bare the truth of your origin?”  asked John Alexandrius.  Martin nodded, no longer sure of what to expect.

“As far as we can tell, your real father was a political scientist in the halls of Dulmania learning.  He was executed when he advocated a system of  ‘family living’ which rubbed the grain of the hierarchy-aristocracy and common people alike:  that of a more stable system of having one husband for one wife.  He swore that a venomous poison had spread throughout the so-called civilized world and that mankind was devouring itself by catering to its own ‘lusts.’  A stable monogamous family was the solution.”

“That’s not so!”  protested Martin.  “How can you charge such a thing?  You make me out a common citizen!”

“His name was Cornelius Airheart and…”   The elderly man was interrupted by the shrill voice of the Dulmen graduate.

“No!  No!  No!  Professor Airheart was a traitor!”  protested Martin.

“He was your true father, the only father you ever had.  Quite against convention he fell in love with a maiden who was an official liaison to the Aerion Palaces.  He wanted to offer her more than was allotted to her in your despicable society. He offered her a monogamous  marriage!”

“No!  This can’t be!  A traitor, yes!  But not my father!”

“A child was born in hopes it would hasten that possibility.  Instead, the philosophy of one Johnathan Airheart was condemned as age-old heresy.   After his execution, a pseudo-legend was propagated: One General Misslou de Gallius, a great war hero, had died and had gained immorality as a god.  He had a son by their mystical union with Madelyn Shaw-Salisbury who is well on her way to gaining a place with the god himself – through the lustful caterings to the officiates  who visit the Palace.” (In Dulmania it was common for the child to take on the names or last name  of the mother if the union was of alleged mystical origin.)

“What distortion of the truth!”  bellowed Martin.

“It is the truth,’’ casually remarked the old man, “and your father came close to teaching  what that crucified man on that deathbed also espoused for he saw monogamous marriage as a means of stability and much more!” 

Martin’s eyes suddenly became a bulbous reservoir of tears.  Martin’s hands were shaking  as he pointed a finger in abeyance  at the statue, “Who…who…is he?  What …wh…what was his name?”

The history told in the last few minutes was taking a toll on Arian in its discourse on Madelyn Shaw-Salisbury.  Arian recalled the many sensuous visits to the beds of the Palace where Mistress Nymphia – the late love of Professor Airheart – held a lot of his passing hours.   It also began to dawn on him how much older he was than Martin Salisbury.   The truth had jolted him to his core as he began to see the puzzle-pieces join so momentously and inconceivably!

“He is the Christos, prophesied through the ages, Christ, Immanuel!”  proudly proclaimed the Commune superior.  The candle pyramid highlighted the old man’s grand  sculptured face.  Together the two humans ponderingly gazed upon the statue.

“It is written: ‘And behold , thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shall call his name Jesus.  He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His Father, David: and He shall reign over the House of Jacob forever; and of his Kingdom there shall be no end.’”

John Alexandrius pointed to a ’pyx’ at the base of the statue: A small transparent item with a generative apparatus to one side giving a slight purr.   John motioned that Martin should approach the apparatus along with him.  Together they stepped near the mechanism to look upon a large yellowed-brown book, much like those he had obliterated on the shelves outside of this Holy place.  It was in fact a ‘vacuum chamber’  with a circulation system leading to the  ‘pump.’  By turning dials on the front of the pyx, mechanical wires, threads, and tentacles would tenderly turn and lift the pages of the book.  Martin was led to believe there were several such scared books stored in a special vacuum system deep in the cavern.

“What you see before you is the pyx of the Scriptures.  It is a sole surviving copy of several  sacred  and original texts.  Their existence and reality  has long been denied and mention of them was even hidden, even before Dulmania arose it menacing continence.”

‘‘What is ‘scripture’?”  asked Martin as he fought the gnawing pain in his stomach.

“The sole records of the history of the Heavenly Father telling of the times and death of His Son, the inauguration of his Commune and the Prophecy of its future,”  John Alexandrius spoke naturally about the Books as if their existence was common knowledge to Martin as it was to Alexandrius’s beloved followers.

Perhaps such behavior would have seemed impetuous several thousand years before when the title ‘Christos’ was a household word, but to the Dulmen aristocrat — indeed an Ascending god — his great ‘conspiracy’ was being dissolved and demolished before his very eyes!  Martin began to cry, then sobbed visibly, choking and whimpering, no longer a replica of a god.

“Who…is…this…heavenly father?”

‘‘Perhaps, my son, he is the only Father you have right now!”  The stone-stare of the elderly man narrowed onto the Dulman, “And he is the only Father  that truly loves you.”

“Then why did he leave his son to die such a torturous death?”

“Earlier, much earlier, mankind out of their own vain lust, rebelled against their Originator, unable to remain within the righteous and perfect guidelines of that Guiding Manifestation, mankind would have been resigned to eons of brute, carnal — sometimes perverted existence  —  if it were not for the perfect sacrifice of His very own Son Who performed that which any natural man could not !”

John Alexandrius looked upon Martin compassionately as tears rolled down his cheeks. Martin’s lips quivered in fear.  Alexandrius continued:  “His Son was resurrected from the dead right after His burial — gloriously and triumphantly!”

“Lived, not died?”

“He lives now near His Heavenly Father – and within the hearts and  minds of his followers.’’

“What would I do to be included in these miracles?”  asked Martin, still exhibiting some smidgen of doubt.

Alexandrius  jabbed the staff  in his tight grip into the dirt:  “You must begin by turning your back on every evil, nefarious thing that your society that your world and your government exists on!  Turn yourself over to a new way of life!  You must turn your back to the evil lusts of your mind!  Right now, people of this planet are killing, maiming, murdering each other, and even in the name of righteousness, and many are literally tearing each other limb from limb, in military combat, but also in the consumption of flesh in mindless orgies!”

A single figure  emerged from the shadows of the back of the cavern; Christine said: “You must right the wrong you have done!  First you must change!”

Martin was still gazing into the friendly glow of the transparent pyx, despite his blurred vision and tears, Martin tried to make out the strange language and writing.   So, this is one of the books “whence it is written,” thought Martin.   Arian stood with bowed head in deep thought.  Christine went to her father and comforted him by her own warm hand.

“What’s wrong, my dear?”  Alexandrius asked, fearful of the girl coming so close to the confrontation.  Martin studied her with just as much curiosity. 

“Father,”  she finally spoke in broken and  faltering Dulmen dialect, ‘‘father, does he know anything about my husband?”   She covered her face to halt sobbing.  The mutilated bodies that Martin recalled in the Arena in just the past day was thrust into Martin’s recollection.   Martin shook his head in disgust.  ‘‘Can you describe him?”  Martin asked.  Martin glanced downward in apprehension.

“Fair.  Blonde.  Dark blue eyes,”  the girl momentarily stopped to swallow and stood still for a few seconds.  “…a young adolescent boy, handsome…’’

“He is dead,”  Martin coldly remarked.  Christine visualized some executioner’s axe falling on the victim’s neck.  Martin stood there and watched the girl tumble against the old man’s chest as he cuddled her and she wept in remorse and anguish.  John’s face also turned from a rosy complexion to a very light  pale pink:  he glared at the Dulman in utter hate.  The crowd of Commune members were also visibly upset. Echoes of dismay, protest and many female sobs could be heard down through the cavern.

Some member grabbed a torch from the wall and proclaimed a threat to avenge the death of the young missionary lad.   Commune members  protested against any further violence, and the member was restrained.  Coincidentally, the smell of bayberry and thistle intermingled with frankincense incense carried through the sacred spot oddly signaling an interlude to gain control.  After an undetermined period of silence, John Alexandrius finally spoke:

“It is written; ‘Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil  against you…’”

“Please do not quote the book,’’  begged Martin.  Martin began to feel a growing element of confusion, yet anger.

‘“Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you, and persecute you’” 

“Don’t!  Quote!  The!  Book!’’  demanded Martin waving a clenched fist at the elderly leader.

‘“And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.’’’

“Accursed be your foul book!  Accursed!’   Martin threw his golden helmet back amidst the padded cushions at the base of the statue where the choir sat and sang.  The helmet runed over and over and rolled up to the feet of Arian.  ‘‘Accursed  be your savior!”

Martin looked up at the statue and with his out-stretched fingers as to hide the image.  Patriarch Alexandrius softly kissed his daughter-in-law on the cheek, huddled her close to his side, and began to lead her in the direction away from the  statue.  “Come dear, come.” said  the elderly man in their strange language.  Immediately the chorus of voices that Martin heard earlier upon his patrol’s arrival began once again to sing with vibrant courage as the choir marched for more distant and safe places.

John Alexandrius looked at the solemn and worried face of Arian and offered his hand and gesturing that Arian should follow.  Arian hesitated  for a look at Martin but gave a deep sigh and then quickly joined the throng of carolers and Commune spectators.  Martin stood alone in the solitude of the Holy Place. 

“I’ve jested and joked and blasphemed at that which was sacred to you, oh crucified man—for why and what now, it is no longer clear to me,”  Martin continued his oration, and he was becoming increasingly aware that he was void of the classical ‘jerk’ of the Big Sire, the Brian.

“What you speak of as ‘holy,’ such as this special cavern, were meagre playthings for most Dulmen soldiers.”   Martin stopped to slam his fist into the other hand.  “Blast you!  I cannot think!  Your desolate  crucified man hanging there chides me!  His slumped head berates my mind!  Your haunting old book of ‘scriptures’  scolds my Dulmania prestige!”  Martin clasped his hands to his temples and shouted:  “I cannot think!  I cannot think!”

Martin heaved several gasps to ward off sobs.  He remained silent for a few minutes.  From somewhere in the bowels of the caverns could be heard the haunting trickling of cool underground spring water that echoed through the ancient subterranean world.

Martin lunged forward and with spread fingers he tied to cover the illuminance from within the transparent pyx. In his scrambled thoughts, now mysteriously void of the control of the Brain,  questions came rapidly into the matrix of his mind.  Why should I give up the power and glory of Dulmania to live in caverns in animal skins?  Respect for life, they speak of killing as a crime.  They speak of freedom, yet they live as impounded sheep.  They ‘box’ this together under one god and one marriage?  They say that freedom is not free.

Martin visualized the history of the riotous and frenzied crowds in the Arena.  The screaming face of one Mary Longram in the Temple of Dreams.  The cold electrodes of the ‘Hub’ programming being placed upon his skull.  Thought eradication.  And himself as a small boy running to the side of someone that he just could not now identify.   

Martin glared hatefully at the statue of the crucified man.   He raised the sword above his head to bring it with great force and full fury upon the purring pyx and its scriptures.  Suddenly and in shock, he found himself weightless and the scene about him turned into a vortex of blurring black and white tossing his body against the sharp edges of rock.   When he gained some sort of equilibrium of his senses, he was again stunned to find his sword embedded at the other end of the cavern – into solid stone!

But much more frightening:  he could swear that the head of the crucified man, if only for a moment, turned erect to match the stare of the Dulmen demigod

**********

Chapter Seventeen

Crescendo

The Portal Screen was announcing certain persons that cogently struck Elia:  “…officiate gods Arian Yul, Mark Reddress, Mylar City resident……”  The words boomed in his ears from the orator’s narration.  Elia stopped to listen;  what an informative surprise; so, his brother was very much alive and active.

“Perhaps they would meet on these matters so intrinsically important.”

Chapter Fourteen, The Search

***

Elia had grabbed at the shambles of a wall and fence, fighting away from the grips of the maddened citizens clawing at his flesh.

“They’ve got my tail,” grimaced Elia in in pain,  “release my tail!”

Oh, how they hated what Elia said:  It brought fear to some and hurt the arrogant pride of others.  The crowds hooting and hollering made Elia even more determined to free himself.  Kathern!  His thoughts suddenly were filled with her remembrance.  Did she grasp his last message, and would she try to find her way to the Rugby Craft  and wait for him?  Or was she now quickly making her way to the golden doors of the Siberian Caesar to denounce her own husband as a traitor?  Which?   And was there any real escape from the serpentine eyes of the Big Sire?

He gave a shove with this foot forcing his assailants to slide down the steeply collapsed rubble as he jumped to the top of the pile.  Elia stood still for a moment, frozen, immobile, his tail swishing nervously back and forth, stooped as if to spring into a high leap, his viewing of the citizens fanatically scampering to their feet, and then up the incline in pursuit once gain.

Elia, however, disappeared in lightening fashion over the earthquake strewn rubble and down into the cold night and city below him to continue his prophetic mission.

**********

The Winter months had been severe in that part of Dulmania; long and strenuous blizzards and snow falls that went on  for months leaving a blinding white  blanket over all visible terrain and superstructures.  

But springtime had now come and it was an elaborately  beautiful one.  Perhaps it was trying to compensate for the pricks and pains of the preceding year.  Here and there,  vines of plants  and freshly sprouting grass was attempting to grow on the lips and upper walls of deep crannies and gullies that were produced by the sudden and frightening earthquakes and tremors that had gripped the globe in  darkening fashion.

It was a terrible sight in many places. Several Bubble Cities, Methorphoria for example, had been split asunder by the rippling of the Earth’s crust, aghast, looking like the shell of a cracked egg that was discarded on the ground.   Many subterranean cities were destroyed; level upon level sinking downward upon each other with the shrieks of millions of men, women, and children!  It happened instantaneously,  dramatically, malevolently overnight.  Huge clouds of dust and debris ascending even above the crust.  Then came the secondary collapses with their thundering echoes over the Earth that continued to cause shudders in many that remained alive. 

Wild Bors  and various laboratory mutations had been inadvertently released from their captivities and now roamed the countryside devouring and destroying the garbage heap of mankind; terror stalked the planet.  Famine now became the present problem, and even the utilization of  synthetic inventions became a gross problem for the first time in eons.   Most of Dulmen extraordinary projects were suffocated in their tracks by the chaos!  Their ‘science’ became useless!

Like a mother bear, weak and out of breath from fighting foes against her cubs, Mother Earth stretched her aching and torn muscles and gave a whimpering sigh before she reclined back into her rubble for a suspicious nap.  But for how long?   And when the worst of winters came — and evenings held an icy star-studded sky  over half-orbs of a few remaining destroyed but barely operable Bubble Cities —  the only witnesses were the weak and famished citizens of Outer City homes and scarcely alive families.   Most saw the planet as granulated!

But for how long would such suspicious quiet  last?

And what would be the inventive explanation of official Dulmenia and its Brain conjure up—if, indeed, it could be said that these still existed at all?   There was a myth that had started in the wisp of gossip to the effect that a god, Zerionus,  would help the remnants of mankind search their conscience for a solution, for fear that the mysterious God would release Its Wrath once again. 

**********

On the outskirts of what once was Mylar City strolled a bearded man.   His sleek shinning hair denoted much care; an emblem of a dove descending upon a fish was clearly represented on his robe.  In the cusp of his hand was a booklet, rather small, but new and bound in leather.  In keeping with the warmer weather, his feet were sandaled. As he walked along, he viewed the multicolored fields and hills that also included the tragically disheveled devastation where, now,  miraculous sprouts of wild petunias, marigolds, zinnias, tulips, and lilies represented spring-time’s natural landscape had begun to forge again.  

When the man reached a dislodged boulder that on side allowed a ‘table’ or platform, he cleared his throat  and waited as the crowd began to gather.    The sweet fragrance of spring rose into his nostrils.  It seemed to give him courage.   He placed his book upon a rotten tree limb whose branches made a unique podium at stomach level.  He smiled now and then at the gossiping people as they gathered.

Now and then, someone asked  him as to the purpose of the event, he would bend low to speak to them and explain that he had an important message he will give.   Some would rush away to tell more family and friends.   Wonderment as to the mystery man’s purpose began to draw more people.   Was it a message from the gods?   Was ‘he’ a god?   Soon a voice rose from the crowd in protest:

“Come on, let’s hear what you have to say,” demanded a grizzly-faced man raising a fist into the air in protest.  A sizeable portion of the crowd chimed in with agreement; a composite of what remained of  Dulmania— the torn and tattered clothing, the broken and mended human limbs of those who miraculous survived the underground and worldwide havoc, the barely fed citizens of the Outer Cities, some trying to show emblems of their survivability with best stolen jewelry and linen.   Intertwined, were some suspicious maggoty and strained-faced officials and members of aristocracy. 

Finally:  “Citizens of Dulmania!  How many of you would turn aside from me, the one who tell you why your world has been so suddenly catastrophic?  How many?  Yet, I also will tell you that many ‘will be’ that foolish!” They all focused their attention on the man who occasionally swayed side to side; in the distance could be seen more people coming to investigate.   “You would be that foolish because you have been blinded, your vision has been spurned from your faces; no, not your literal sight, though has been more than tapered with in the on-going destruction, but I am referring not to your faces, but your mind’s eye.  Your heart cannot speak because of your lack of knowledge,”  he lifted his opened book into the air, “here is that knowledge!  Here is that Truth!”

The multitude began to murmur homogeneously.

“You have heard, no doubt by your propagandists,” continued the mystery-man, “that the goddess Vera, or the goddess Sherall, the god Marxz, or the god Zeronius cursed you,”  he stopped to point a finger directly at the crowd, “you have cursed you!”   A recondite smile arose and then vanish from his face.

It is written: ‘For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness blasphemies!’    I say  that your Vera, your Sherall, Marxz and Zeronius are but inventions of your own diabolical minds, ushered through by the biggest imp – Satan – otherwise known as a diablerie of  electromagnetic forces and collection of memory banks, pulsating circuits neutronic mumbo-jumbo!   You have captivated ‘thoughts’ into ‘stones!’  You have harnessed power and energy into small atomic nooks!   A person’s whole ‘personality’ can be written virtually upon the face of a few atoms and they can be forced to live a phlegm-like immorality; should a circuit be broken, an ‘energy-pack’ disturbed, a radio wave not transmitted from anode to anode of that monstrous computer, your makeshift heaven ceases to exist!”

The man wiped the sweat from his brow, and he could see that the crowd was becoming intently curious.  Groups of adolescent children and their parents, some nude and painted in various psychedelic and opalescent colors as decorate ‘body painting,’ forced their way to the front to hear the mysterious speaker.   Their body-paints were overlaid with the dirt of the recent tragedies and hung on the skeletons of famished bodies.

‘‘‘Versed in nothing but morbid questioning and controversies, out of which is coming envy, strife, calamities, wicked suspicions, altercations of men of a decadent mind and derived of the truth, inferring that devoutness is capital,’”  he was again quoting his book, but he now continued in his own words,  “…the god of this world is the only real ruler, the Trickster, and his demons are one vast organization!  I say that he is the one that you unbeknownst worship!  For he has substituted ‘life’ for ‘evil’—Hellenism disguised as philanthropy; death for life; hate for love; licentiousness and lawlessness for true brotherhood; his inventions are varied and inconceivably reminiscent but fluidly ‘evil!’’’

The somewhat youthful face placed emphasis on the word ‘evil.’  Evil had been turned in a reverse-pattern that meant anything that Dulmenia said was against that empire and out of their control.  That logic had enabled whole races to be exterminated.   It was allowed prelates and officials a greater insanity of ‘hero worship,’ an obnoxious horror that was shared in their blood.  The man spoke of ‘thundering steeds’ rolling cross the skies that will bring even more worldwide destruction.  The mysterious prophet said that there was a better way and that was entreating them to war against their innate lusts of the body, and to pray to a true Heavenly Father who would aid them in their fight.

One man pushed his way to the forefront, raising his hand as a signal to speak:

“Prophet, what do you suggest to one who owns you completely, even as not yourself? I am part Dulmania, truly a part…”  he ripped open his coat in a fury, and the yanked a panel in his chest revealing the neatly packed glowing electronic coils that went into making his artificial inners—small scintillating lights blinking off and on in systematic, synchronistic rhythm aided by a soft purr of a miniature atomic generator.  ‘‘…sixty organs are built like this, for it was either have this done to me or to be created again as an early immorality with the gods, a tape and film existence in the electronic records of the ‘Big Sire!’’’

The prophet only shook his head; it was true; only all too true—what had been so commonplace to him at one time was now a pretentious shock.   He quoted his book again:

‘“Know ye not that your bodies are the temples of the Great Spirit?  We are confounded because we have heard reproach; shame hath covered our faces; for strangers are come into the sanctuaries of the Lord’s house.’’’

“All in time,” spoke the prophet to the robotic man, “your Heavenly Father will  restore you All in All.”

A  beggarly and disheveled man forced his way to the front of the crowd and swiftly pointed a cruel finger at the prophet:  “I recognize you!   Aren’t you—yes, you are—the son of Misslou!  I recognize you now!”   The man turned to address the crowd with quick gestures of his hands.  “Don’t you recognize him?   He, whose face was so callously forced into our memories only a few months ago.  The ‘Ascending god!’”    The citizen took a cold and hard look at Martin.  “The one who was to have fought and defeated the Conspirators in a ground battle!  This is he!”

A low growl and convoluted murmurs went up from the crowd of Dulmen citizens.   A slight anger built up within him, enough to sting his nostrils:  It need not matter what his past had been;  he was facing a much better future.

“Yes!  Yes! You are correct!  But I have chosen the name of another,’’  Martin’s face was flush for this was the first time he was visibly shaken, “Urijah!  Urijah the prophet ‘who prophesied against the land according to all the words of Jeremiah!’’’

Henceforth, the name ‘Martin Salisbury’ was nonexistent just as the putrescence-like unreality of his past.   But who did any of the citizens think they were fooling, blind sheep to the slaughter?

“ ‘And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies, but they are not valiant for the truth upon the Earth: for they proceed from evil to evil, and they know not me, saith the Lord!’’’

Martin- Urijah, grabbed small hemp bag tied to his rope-belt and jerked it off his waist.  Glaring at the crowd, he spilled its contents into his moist palm and clenched it tightly. A dark batch of vapor-like whirlwind dredged up into the air the gray clay of the plains.  This whirlwind, however, had a strange sound denoting that it was animate and artificial.  Without warning, and to the far right of the crowd  three swirls appeared forcing three separate clearings; the whirlwinds glowed with weak blue-white ionizations as a solid shadow formed within as three jostling Mus-chutes—official police of the Royal Imperial Court—emerged out of a materialization device; they could have come from the direct command of Martin’s uncle (many Mus-chutes resided deep within the lobby chambers of the vast computer and the atomic power plants of the Big Sire beneath Mylar).

Martin was observing all this activity taking place about him as bystanders pointed to the Bubble City  about a mile away.  Distant observers began to fidget as they observed a florid glow which many underground citizens of Feline would have readily recognized. The creeping Mus-chutes should have convinced Martin that his soliloquy was about to be cut short.

(Martin had done much study of ‘lost history’ in his discovery of the many manuscripts of the Commune; slowly Martin-Urijah became more and more sane.   A certain anger came and went as he studied, but the warm hand of the Commune children into his hand dissolved any  constant fear.  Small children found in Martin an ideal companion to frolic and play ‘hide and seek’ in the early spring months.  He had, also,  learned of the worldwide network of prophets—– names such as Tamar, Sansabar, Theodore, Elia, Jefferson, Townsend, others—-and there always was his beloved, Christine.)

Having no fear of the visiting Mus-chutes, Martin continued in his rapidly  produced lecture: Prophets hid in the Tibetan mountains of the Himalayas, worldly governments started to ‘invent’ miraculous tales to cause fear within the remaining populace of the Earth, the visitor and ‘Father’  from outer space, The Sun, Wandering Spirit, the announcement that Dulmania actually was the outcome of twelve successive authoritarian governments in the previous eons (all of which faltered and shared the same degeneracies).   The sciences of Mind Control and Propagandism progressed and became perfected in the Dulmania’s  Big Sire.  This was the problem that Martin-Urijah faced:  Compacting as much history to the ignorant populace in as short of time as was humanly possible before his capture and possible death! 

The rear wall of the crowd developed into a terrified frenzy as most  were aware of the Feline-City-type manifestation encroaching upon them.  Many were running towards the surrounding mounds and hills, only to be captured by the bestial manifestation about a mile from the spot the prophet was situated.   A soft rumble could be felt beneath their feet.  The lion-like face of the blob of energy let out a high-pitch growl as it advanced and grew; Martin remained steadfast in his sermon:

‘“The fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground!’’’

The onslaught began that very day around the globe!  In Tamar’s vicinity large starving hordes had massacred an army of people in a blitzkrieg for survival.  Their efforts were quickly wiped out by earth renting cracks and topsy-turvy fissures in the crust of the earth.  Several cities vanished within seconds.  The huge, towering statue of the War God Maryx had cracked instantaneously into thousands of fine lines, and then with a low painful rumble, shifted  and fell into itself as a smoldering and cascading avalanche of stone, metal and pieces of rubble.

‘“I will fill his mountains with his slain men; in thy hills, and in valleys, and in all they rivers, shall they fall that are slain with the sword.  I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy cities shall not return, and ye shall know that I am the Lord!’”

In John ‘Red’ Townstead’s Veron de Sheol, the prosperous and luxurious underwater city that traveled as a beautiful gem from aquarium port to aquarium port, its beauty and serenity was torn asunder by hurricanes and monstruous mystery  waves of inclement wrath.

‘Red’ Townstead was stubborn in  his prognostication of impending boom, as he left within an hour of the destruction of Veron de Sheol to the surface in an aqua ferry; only to learn of five other underwater complexes that were swashed in a maze of girders, plastics, debris that became swirling masses rocking to and fro in the turbulent waters!

‘“ I will overturn, overturn, overturn it: and it shall be no more, until He came whose right it is and I will give it to him!’”

**********

Elia vividly recalled the first few hours of the blizzard.  He had been hiding in the local park, a beautifully decorated recreation area near the Imperial Bubble City nearby and he could see the first few flakes pass over the soft blue-white glow of the floating aerial globes throughout the park. 

Soon, a velvety blanket of white lay over the landscape, delicately balanced on the tops of pine branches and the boughs of oaks.   The statue of a once-famous Dulmen General, arched backwards upon the rearing stallion, had withstood the year round brutal cold.  Quickly, the snow crystallized into frightening proportions of a whiteout.  Not only was food a complete deficit in the economic-political confusion  caused by the intrepid amount of meteorological flightiness, but lawlessness and anarchy stole across the blizzard-stricken domain forcing some into the few underground hideaways in those areas.   Within minutes, these became  their sealed ‘tombs’ that irreversibly cut their dubious and tenuous lifegiving umbilical cords.

In the silence that sometimes accompanies tumultuous blizzards with its blinding white snow-blanketed terrain, Elia wept—-hard and deeply till Elia’s chest ached and his limbs were in pain.  The End was near and part of his life was tied with some of the rebellious breather buried beneath that cruel white crust.

(What was once South America in eons past, had come to be called Dano in the Dulmen international tongue—-meaning  dynamic; atomic; negative; operation.  Within its equatorial climate all that one normally could anticipate were hordes of nasty mosquitos and the savage vegetation, but the citizens of  Katri  were the meagre few that had still the semblance of abiding in what remained of a ‘god City,’ Bubble Complex.   Then came the awful and blistering hot that seemed to rain down from above—and  belch up from below—sprouting pits of volcanic openings in surprising places, spewing golden-red lava, and bellowing white steam.

(Within one hour, the jungle was a vast carpet of suffocating flame, huge, towering columns of smoke that choked the breath of life of all remaining creatures.  It was only a matter of minutes before the unbearable magma pounded against the Bubble City until the metropolis  succumbed to the twofold pressure of earth tremors and streams of lava.

(‘‘‘Therefore, thus saith the Lord God, behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured upon this place, upon man, and upon beasts, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched!’” )

Thus, Rob Jefferson gazed in pretentious discernment upon his home vicinity from his Water Scout  projectile as it sped down the Amazon River.  Jefferson’s apocalypse was one of earnest and dangerous appeal, but he found an indifferent and savagely protective audience causing a thin escape with his life from the irascible officials.

And so, it was for the encrusted Christos Prophets around the globe—-all increasingly becoming aware of their time for ‘departure.’

**********

The scowling of Old Nick  who was a “murderer from the beginning,” pruriently flaunting himself behind the back of Urijah, with Nick’s lion-like growl and a grinding, agonizing ‘purr’ that would cause any audience to fall to their knees and hold their hands over their eyes to shield themselves from the brilliant light of the swirling vortex of the gaseous and vaporous Monster.   The catlike eyes of “the Prince of this World.”    Assenting were the Hanumen Monsters aroused from their cubicles – their tombs of the undying dead – their hairy atrocious  bodies dancing on spindle legs as if a bug intoxicated with an insecticide.   This showed their realization that their time on Earth was over.

A hot wind mustered up by Old Nick’s anger crawled about Urijah’s back.  The squall caused his hair to bristle and pull at his roots as the wind gradually grew into hurricane proportions.  Urijah took capsules from his belt-pouch and held evaporating Z-BR8 out for anyone to see:

“Behold your god!  And behold its designer!”   Urijah pointed backward to the Satanic adversary.  “We have awakened him from his hiding place  and his brother incubus of electronic memory banks, transformers and atomic generators!  He growls in pain for he knows his time is short!”   Urijah suddenly realized that the Big Sire, a Dragon, may no longer exist considering all the total and utter destruction happening about the globe.   

The ground was shaking mysteriously in the grip of seismic waves.  Huge locusts appeared in swarms: escaped mutations from several destroyed laboratories that ranged about the globe. The pitiful remnant of mankind had no defense against these monsters.

‘“And there came out of the smoke, locusts upon the earth; and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.’”

Urijah allowed the few remaining Z-BR8 capsules to slip away in the wind.   ‘‘And this is your refuge!  You fight with this evil to appease your god!”   The wind pulled at Urijah’s limbs.  Some hair stuck to the corners of his mouth. “Disobedience has led to undeterminable lawlessness so you have hidden yourself in a wilderness of a  makeshift fantasy world!”    

Urijah, still a stalwart man with a rugged bronze appearance, but having lost the look untouched youth, the scent of naivete was no more.   He was a follower of Christos!   A follower of that  magnanimous Kingdom.   A Christos!   In his mind’s eye, Urijah could see the smiling faces of those from the Commune, patiently waiting for him somewhere beyond  all hills, beyond  this time!

Despite the shrieks and cries of terror going on about him in the world being torn apart by invisible hands that rent everything asunder,   Urijah prepared to make a liminal exit.   ‘‘Asteroid Watch” programs disappeared days beforehand when civilization and its watchdog agendas disappeared about the globe totally unaware as humongous celestial rocks collided into the Earth’s crust producing  absolute finality in a red mass that  blocked out the Sun.   That blinding flash ushered in of a new age!

“Oh earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord!”

***********

Chapter Eighteen

EPILOGUE

The babe’s ‘special place’  was no more, at least not in a terrestrial sense.  All the trees, scrubs, and hidden artifacts that the child discovered and had become so fond of, no longer existed.  The skeleton of a Tyrannosaurus  that had been undiscovered by human eyes, would never be discovered and seen.   Beautiful roses, golden rod, white poppies, bloodroot  would never be seen again.   The Moon  was a dark red and carried ‘splinters’ of Earth from the demolition of that planet and further decimation by atomic explosions thrown at the satellite by mankind’s last-minute madness they exhibited in their death-Theos and their calamitic ending.   With the annihilation of the Brain, interplanetary Dulmania outposts and bases also dissolved rudimentary connections and vanished from sight.

Uncanny and majestic large white oblongs, like, but not identical to the Dulmen spacecrafts, abruptly began to create a ‘gap,’ some supernatural hole in the stratosphere.  Huge objects quietly flowed out of that ‘vortex’ and filled the hemisphere in procession  and ranks until that whole sky was filled with the purring mysterious bodies, horizon to horizon.

It was the beginning of a new and glorious Epoch and a creation of a neoteric world!

**********

If we only knew what the next thousand years would bring; the next hundred years; the next day; the next hour.

If only the prognosticators of ‘hell fire’ and damnation would be quiet and allow us ‘fun loving’ people assume our toy of science and allow us to “get on with” our playing.

Perhaps all those other anguishing thoughts picking at the back of our minds would also cease: What of those quant and gothic-looking churches that are slowly deteriorating?   Now that is God dead, how is he going to fix those broken glass windows?  How soon will the utopia that our scientists predict finally arrive?   When will the panacea arrive?  Who will answer?

It is a rather fruitless quest, for the  Christos told us not to say, “lo here’’ and “lo there,”  for He was already among them.

Likewise, to ask when our fictional Dulmania will emerge, and will it have a resemblance of this futuristic science-fiction story, is also naïve.  Just a passing glance at news dispatches and current historical events tells us that Dulmania has been  in existence.  It is now!  We are the Dulmen!

In Communist Russia, ‘White Coats’ are the array of the KGB officers who inject aminazin and sulfazin into the bodies of the ‘political unreliable’ and dissidents who are out of step with Russian politics.  Some spend their remaining hours isolated in an asylum for ‘defaming the Soviet state and political system.’

Several years ago, in New York City, the late Reverend Billy Graham declared to a 20,000 audience that ‘‘unless our nation turns to God, we will not be spared by God.”

A government study on Crime in America reported that the “U.S was a violent nation…violence persists in the U.S while diminishing in most other countries…Americans have always been a violent people…’’

The once sparkling jewel of midtown Manhattan, Times Square, has deteriorated to a district of sleazy movie houses, pornographic bookshops, prowling prostitutes, and has received the title of “Slim Square.’’ 

The Louisiana Judiciary Commission recommended that Judge Edward A. Haggerty, Jr., the presiding judge at the Clay L. Shaw assassination conspiracy trial, be removed from office for the willful misconduct…Haggarty was arrested in a raid on a stag party, charged with resisting arrest, solicitation for prostitution and conspiring to commit obscenity.  John Haggarty resided at the trail whence Clay Shaw was found innocent of conspiring to kill the late President John Kennedy. 

It would be superfluous to distil recent crime and murdering statistics and details which would  outstrip the fictional scenes in THE DULMEN for their brutality, sadism, and horror.  If the citizens of the world feel helpless and hoodwinked by terrestrial events, we can only hope and pray that the nihilism engulfing us will soon have a ray of hope to shine brightly through.

Stephen Erdmann

2021

https://www.ancient.eu/Jesus_Christ/

https://ufospotlight.wordpress.com/2020/12/13/the-military-industrial-corporate-complex-matrix-miccm/

https://www.britannica.com/topic/Christianity/The-Middle-Ages

https://www.ancient-origins.net/opinion-guest-authors/truth-behind-christ-myth-ancient-origins-often-used-legend-part-i-006130

https://www.ancient-origins.net/opinion-guest-authors/truth-behind-christ-myth-green-man-and-legend-jesus-part-ii-006132

https://www.ancient-origins.net/history-ancient-traditions/fearsome-wicker-man-eerie-way-druids-committed-human-sacrifice-005285

https://www.ancient-origins.net/human-origins-religions-opinion-guest-authors/are-nephilim-really-offspring-sons-god-and-daughters

**********

Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

**********

https://www.ancient.eu/Jesus_Christ/

https://ufospotlight.wordpress.com/2020/12/13/the-military-industrial-corporate-complex-matrix-miccm/

https://www.britannica.com/topic/Christianity/The-Middle-Ages

https://www.ancient-origins.net/opinion-guest-authors/truth-behind-christ-myth-ancient-origins-often-used-legend-part-i-006130

https://www.ancient-origins.net/opinion-guest-authors/truth-behind-christ-myth-green-man-and-legend-jesus-part-ii-006132

https://www.ancient-origins.net/history-ancient-traditions/fearsome-wicker-man-eerie-way-druids-committed-human-sacrifice-005285

https://www.ancient-origins.net/human-origins-religions-opinion-guest-authors/are-nephilim-really-offspring-sons-god-and-daughters

**********

Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

Share this:

Another version of this article can be found at The Shape of the Human Condition – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

Customize buttonshttps://widgets.wp.com/likes/index.html?ver=20200826#blog_id=100462860&post_id=23948&origin=wordpresscom507.wordpress.com&obj_id=100462860-23948-5fee5849a8629

Related

Hidden EmpiresIn “Alien abduction”

The Deep Part of RealityIn “Conspiracy”

The Infamous World of Child ScandalIn “Alien abduction”Posted in Alien abductionAlien HybridAngelic HybridARCHAEOLOGYBad KarmaBL4 Lab Biological WeaponsCenter for DiseaseChina A VirusCommerceConspiracyCoronaCorporate ControlCrimeDavid IckeFinanceFlu VaccinationForced VaccinationHistoryHIVHuman NatureInvestigative ReportingKafkaesqueMind ControlNazismNew SciencePandemicParanormalPedophilaPhantasmagoriaQuarantineSadismSarsScience-fictionSlaverySurrealismUfologyUFOsUncategorizedWhistleblowingWuhanTagged AbductionAngelsAnxietyAtheismBiblicalBiological WarfareCDCCrimeDarknessFinanceHidden CivilizationsInvasionKarmaLost CivilizationPandemicWarEditScience, PandemicParanormalPedophilaPhantasmagoriaQuarantineSadismSarsScience-fictionSlaverySurrealismUfologyUFOsUncategorizedWhistleblowingWuhanTagged AbductionAngelsAnxietyAtheismBiblicalBiological WarfareCDCCrimeDarknessFinanceHidden CivilizationsInvasionKarmaLost CivilizationPandemicWarEdit

Post navigation

← The Infamous World of Child Scandal

Leave a Reply

Search for:

Intelligence Information

Publications

BILLS-116s3905rs.pdf

Contact Information and Site Map

                                                      Calendar No. 477
116th Congress      }                                   {       Report
                                 SENATE
 2d Session         }                                   {      116-233

======================================================================



 
                  INTELLIGENCE AUTHORIZATION ACT FOR 
                            FISCAL YEAR 2021

                                _______
                                

                 June 17, 2020.--Ordered to be printed

                                _______
                                

         Mr. Rubio, from the Select Committee on Intelligence,
                        submitted the following

                              R E P O R T

                             together with

                             MINORITY VIEWS

                         [To accompany S. 3905]

    The Select Committee on Intelligence, having considered an 
original bill (S. 3905) to authorize appropriations for fiscal 
year 2021 for intelligence and intelligence-related activities 
of the United States Government, the Intelligence Community 
Management Account, and the Central Intelligence Agency 
Retirement and Disability System, and for other purposes, 
reports favorably thereon and recommends that the bill do pass.

               Classified Annexes to the Committee Report

    Pursuant to Section 364 of the Intelligence Authorization 
Act for Fiscal Year 2010 (Public Law 111-259), the Director of 
National Intelligence (DNI) publicly disclosed on February 11, 
2020, that the request for the National Intelligence Program 
(NIP) for Fiscal Year 2021 was $61.9 billion. Other than for 
limited unclassified appropriations, primarily the Intelligence 
Community Management Account, the classified nature of United 
States intelligence activities precludes any further 
disclosure, including by the Committee, of the details of its 
budgetary recommendations. Accordingly, the Committee has 
prepared a classified annex to this report that contains a 
classified Schedule of Authorizations. The classified Schedule 
of Authorizations is incorporated by reference in the 
Intelligence Authorization Act and has the legal status of 
public law. The classified annex is made available to the 
Committees on Appropriations of the Senate and the House of 
Representatives and to the President. It is also available for 
review by any Member of the Senate subject to the provisions of 
Senate Resolution 400 of the 94th Congress (1976).

              Section-by-Section Analysis and Explanation

    The following is a section-by-section analysis and 
explanation of the Intelligence Authorization Act for Fiscal 
Year 2021 (the ``Act'') that was reported by the Committee.

                    TITLE I--INTELLIGENCE ACTIVITIES

Section 101. Authorization of appropriations

    Section 101 lists the United States Government departments, 
agencies, and other elements for which the Act authorizes 
appropriations for intelligence and intelligence-related 
activities for Fiscal Year 2021.

Section 102. Classified schedule of authorizations

    Section 102 provides that the details of the amounts 
authorized to be appropriated for intelligence and 
intelligence-related activities for Fiscal Year 2021 are 
contained in the classified Schedule of Authorizations and that 
the classified Schedule of Authorizations shall be made 
available to the Committees on Appropriations of the Senate and 
House of Representatives and to the President.

Section 103. Intelligence community management account

    Section 103 authorizes appropriations for the Intelligence 
Community Management Account (ICMA) of the ODNI for Fiscal Year 
2021.

 TITLE II--CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY RETIREMENT AND DISABILITY SYSTEM

Section 201. Authorization of appropriations

    Section 201 authorizes appropriations for the CIA 
Retirement and Disability Fund for Fiscal Year 2021.

               TITLE III--INTELLIGENCE COMMUNITY MATTERS

           SUBTITLE A--GENERAL INTELLIGENCE COMMUNITY MATTERS

Section 301. Restriction on conduct of intelligence activities

    Section 301 provides that the authorization of 
appropriations by the Act shall not be deemed to constitute 
authority for the conduct of any intelligence activity that is 
not otherwise authorized by the Constitution or laws of the 
United States.

Section 302. Increase in employee compensation and benefits authorized 
        by law

    Section 302 provides that funds authorized to be 
appropriated by the Act for salary, pay, retirement, and other 
benefits for federal employees may be increased by such 
additional or supplemental amounts as may be necessary for 
increases in compensation or benefits authorized by law.

Section 303. Clarification of authorities and responsibilities of 
        National Manager for National Security Telecommunications and 
        Information Systems Security

    Section 303 permits the National Manager for National 
Security Telecommunications and Information Systems Security, 
as designated by National Security Directive 42 (NSD-42), to 
delegate NSD-42 authorities to a Deputy National Manager, 
without further delegation. Section 303 further reinforces the 
National Security Agency's (NSA's) mission regarding 
authorities and funding programs by ensuring that the National 
Manager--when carrying out NSD-42 authorities--may supervise, 
oversee, or execute (directly or indirectly) the Information 
Systems Security Program (ISSP), but shall not supervise, 
oversee, or execute any aspect of the National Intelligence 
Program (NIP) or Military Intelligence Program (MIP), except as 
necessary to supervise, oversee, or execute the ISSP. Section 
303 also provides that, upon such delegation of authority, the 
Deputy National Manager may supervise, oversee, or execute 
(directly or indirectly) the ISSP, but shall not supervise, 
oversee, or execute any aspect of the NIP or MIP, except as 
necessary to supervise, oversee, or execute the ISSP.

Section 304. Continuity of operations plans for certain elements of the 
        intelligence community in the case of a national emergency

    Section 304 requires the Directors of the Office of the 
Director of National Intelligence (ODNI), Central Intelligence 
Agency (CIA), National Reconnaissance Office (NRO), Defense 
Intelligence Agency (DIA), NSA, and National Geospatial-
Intelligence Agency (NGA) to establish continuity of operations 
plans for use in the case of certain national emergencies as 
defined in statute, and share those with the congressional 
intelligence committees within 7 days of a national emergency 
being declared. Furthermore, Section 304 requires these 
agencies to provide the committees with any updates to those 
plans as the conditions of the national emergency require.

Section 305. Application of Executive Schedule level III to positions 
        of Director of National Security Agency and Director of 
        National Reconnaissance Office

    Section 305 provides that the Director of the NRO and the 
Director of the NSA shall be designated as Level III on the 
Executive Schedule, the equivalent of an Under Secretary. The 
Committee recognizes that this provision does not affect the 
current Director of the NSA's military rank or pay. Section 305 
is intended to provide the Committee's view as to the 
Director's stature in the interagency; it is not intended to 
signal support for a civilian nominee. The Committee further 
clarifies that this provision shall apply to a successor 
civilian occupying the position of Director of the NRO.

Section 306. National Intelligence University

    Section 306 provides the National Intelligence University 
(NIU) with the authorities that the Department of Defense War 
Colleges have regarding faculty member hiring and compensation, 
and the acceptance of faculty research grants. Section 306 also 
sustains an independent, external board of visitors to provide 
oversight of the NIU.

Section 307. Requiring facilitation of establishment of Social Media 
        Data and Threat Analysis Center

    Section 307 provides a requirement regarding Section 5323 
of the National Defense Authorization Act for Fiscal Year 2020 
by requiring that the Social Media Data and Threat Analysis 
Center be established not later than 180 days after enhancement 
of this Act.

Section 308. Data collection on attrition in intelligence community

    Section 308 requires the DNI to set standards and issue an 
annual report on the reasons why different categories of 
Intelligence Community (IC) employees separate from service or 
applicants to IC positions withdraw from the hiring process 
after they have been issued a conditional offer of employment. 
Data on workforce attrition should include demographics, 
specialties, and length of service. Such reasons may include an 
alternative job opportunity, a loss of interest in joining the 
IC, or the length of time to complete the clearance process.

Section 309. Limitation on delegation of responsibility for program 
        management of information-sharing environment

    Section 309 stipulates that the President must delegate 
responsibilities under Section 1016(b) of the Intelligence 
Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act of 2004 to an official 
other than the ODNI on or after October 1, 2020.

Section 310. Improvements to provisions relating to intelligence 
        community information technology environment

    Section 310 streamlines current reporting requirements by 
requiring the Director of National Intelligence (DNI) to 
develop and maintain a long-term roadmap for the Intelligence 
Community Information Technology Environment (IC ITE). Section 
310 further requires the DNI to develop and maintain a business 
plan to implement the long-term IC ITE roadmap.

Section 311. Requirements and authorities for Director of the Central 
        Intelligence Agency to improve education in science, 
        technology, engineering, arts, and mathematics

    Section 311 ensures that the Director of the CIA has the 
legal authorities required to improve the skills in science, 
technology, engineering, arts, and mathematics (known as STEAM) 
necessary to meet long-term national security needs.

      SUBTITLE B--INSPECTOR GENERAL OF THE INTELLIGENCE COMMUNITY

Section 321. Prohibition against disclosure of whistleblower identity 
        as reprisal against whistleblower disclosure by employees and 
        contractors in the intelligence community

    Section 321 adds to prohibited personnel practices a 
knowing, willful or negligent disclosure that reveals an IC 
Whistleblower's identifying information without consent. 
Section 321 further provides an IC Whistleblower with a private 
right of action if such disclosure is taken as a reprisal 
against the IC Whistleblower for bringing a complaint.

Section 322. Clarification of standards regarding whistleblower 
        complaints and information of urgent concern received by 
        Inspector General of the Intelligence Community

    Section 322 clarifies the definition of ``urgent concern'' 
regarding whistleblower complaints and ensures that the 
Inspector General of the Intelligence Community (IC IG) has 
authority over determining whether a matter falls within the 
``urgent concern'' definition.

Section 323. Clarification regarding submittal of complaints and 
        information by whistleblowers in the intelligence community to 
        Congress

    Section 323 clarifies that IC Whistleblowers can give their 
complaints to the intelligence committees--as long as the 
complaint is provided to both Chairman and Vice Chairman or 
Ranking Member or designated nonpartisan staff--regardless of 
whether they are determined to be urgent concerns. Section 323 
further provides new security protocols in the instances where 
complaints include classified information.

Section 324. Limitation on sharing of intelligence community 
        whistleblower complaints with persons named in such complaints

    Section 324 prohibits Federal government agents and 
employees from sharing an IC Whistleblower complaint that has 
been submitted to an IC element's IG with a named subject of 
the complaint, unless the IC Whistleblower provides written 
consent or information sharing is required as part of the 
investigation. Section 324 further provides that any violation 
is subject to criminal fines and/or two-year imprisonment and 
requires notification to the congressional intelligence 
committees.

  SUBTITLE C--REPORTS AND ASSESSMENTS PERTAINING TO THE INTELLIGENCE 
                               COMMUNITY

Section 331. Assessment by the Comptroller General of the United States 
        on efforts of the Intelligence Community and the Department of 
        Defense to identify and mitigate risks posed to the 
        Intelligence Community and the Department of Defense by the use 
        of direct-to-consumer genetic testing by the Government of the 
        People's Republic of China

    Section 331 directs the Comptroller General to assess 
efforts in the IC and Department of Defense (DoD) to identify 
and mitigate the risks posed to the IC and DoD by direct-to-
consumer genetic testing by the Government of the People's 
Republic of China. Section 331 further requires the report to 
include key national security risks and vulnerabilities, an 
assessment of the IC's and DoD's identification and mitigation 
of such risks and vulnerabilities, and recommendations for the 
IC and DoD to improve identification and mitigation of such 
risks and vulnerabilities.

Section 332. Report on use by intelligence community of hiring 
        flexibilities and expedited human resources practices to assure 
        quality and diversity in the workforce of the intelligence 
        community

    Section 332 requires the DNI to submit a report describing 
how IC elements are exercising hiring flexibilities and 
expedited human resources practices afforded under 5 U.S.C. 
Sec. 3326 and related regulations, including the identification 
of any obstacles encountered by the IC in exercising such 
authorities.

Section 333. Report on signals intelligence priorities and requirements

    Section 333 requires the DNI to submit a report detailing 
signals intelligence priorities and requirements subject to 
Presidential Policy Directive-28 that stipulates ``why, 
whether, when, and how the United States conducts signals 
intelligence activities.'' This report shall be submitted in 
unclassified form, but may include a classified annex.

Section 334. Assessment of demand for student loan repayment program 
        benefit

    Section 334 requires the head of each IC element to 
calculate the number of personnel who qualify for a student 
loan repayment program benefit, and compare it to the number of 
personnel who apply for such a benefit. The information 
provided will include recommendations for how to optimize 
participation and enhance the effectiveness of the benefit as a 
retention tool, to identify any shortfall in funds or 
authorities needed to provide such benefit, and to include such 
materials with the budget request for Fiscal Year 2022.

Section 335. Assessment of intelligence community demand for child care

    Section 335 requires the DNI in coordination with the heads 
of other IC elements to provide a report that includes: a 
calculation of the total annual demand for child care by 
employees at NSA, NGA, DIA, NRO, CIA, and ODNI; an 
identification of any shortfalls between demand and the child 
care support by these IC elements; an assessment of options for 
addressing any such shortfall; an identification of the 
advantages, disadvantages, security requirements, and costs 
associated with each option; a plan to meet, within five years 
after the date of the report, the demand for childcare, and an 
assessment of specific considerations that impact the 
alternatives available to these IC elements.

Section 336. Open source intelligence strategies and plans for the 
        intelligence community

    Section 336 requires the DNI in coordination with the heads 
of each IC element, to conduct a survey of the open source 
intelligence requirements, goals, investments, and capabilities 
for each element of the IC and to evaluate the usability of the 
Open Source Enterprise (OSE). Based on such findings, it 
further mandates the DNI shall develop, in coordination with 
the heads of each IC element, a strategy for open source 
intelligence collection, analysis, and production across the 
IC; create a plan for improving usability of the OSE; and 
conduct a risk and benefit analysis of creating an independent 
open source center.
    Using the findings above, Section 336 further requires the 
DNI to develop a plan for a centralized data repository of open 
source intelligence. Finally, it mandates the DNI develop a 
cost-sharing model that leverages the open source intelligence 
investments of each IC element for the beneficial use of the 
entire IC. It also requires the heads of ODNI, CIA, DIA, NGA, 
and NSA to jointly brief the congressional intelligence 
committees on the progress developing the aforementioned plans.

Section 337. Plan for establishing an element of the intelligence 
        community within the United States Space Force

    Section 337 requires the DNI and the Under Secretary of 
Defense for Intelligence and Security, in coordination with the 
Secretary of the Air Force and the Chief of Space Operations, 
to submit a plan for establishing an element of the IC within 
the United States Space Force.

          TITLE IV--SECURITY CLEARANCES AND TRUSTED WORKFORCE

Section 401. Exclusivity, consistency, and transparency in security 
        clearance procedures, and right to appeal

    Section 401 requires the Executive Branch to publish 
adjudicative guidelines for determining eligibility to access 
classified information and makes these guidelines the exclusive 
basis for granting, denying, and revoking clearances in order 
to increase transparency and accountability, and ensure due 
process. Section 401 further codifies the right of government 
employees to appeal unfavorable eligibility determinations to 
an agency-level panel. Section 401 also creates a higher level 
review by a government-wide appeals panel, chaired by the DNI 
as the government's Security Executive Agent, to review certain 
agency-level panel determinations involving allegations of 
constitutional violations or discrimination. This DNI-led panel 
can remand decisions to the employing agency for reevaluation 
if the panel finds valid cause.

Section 402. Establishing process parity for security clearance 
        revocations

    Section 402 requires an agency, in justifying an adverse 
security clearance or access determination against a 
whistleblower, to demonstrate by clear and convincing evidence 
that the agency would have made the same security clearance or 
access determination in the absence of the whistleblower's 
disclosure. Section 402 establishes parity in the legal 
standards applied to IC Whistleblower matters.

Section 403. Federal policy on sharing of derogatory information 
        pertaining to contractor employees in the trusted workforce

    Section 403 requires the DNI to issue a policy within 180 
days of enactment that facilitates sharing of derogatory 
information the government obtains on cleared contractors 
(along with any mitigation measures put in place) with Federal 
contractor employers' chief security officers, to help 
companies maintain robust insider threat programs. The policy 
must comport with privacy rights, allow individuals to verify 
the information, and stipulate that such sharing is only for 
purposes of security risk mitigation.

                   TITLE V--REPORTS AND OTHER MATTERS

Section 501. Secure and trusted technology

    Section 501 establishes a Communications Technology 
Security and Innovation Fund to support the development and 
deployment of open standards-based compatible, interoperable 
equipment for fifth-generation wireless networks to create a 
more secure and diverse telecommunications vendor market. It 
also establishes a Multilateral Telecommunications Security 
Fund to support the adoption of secure and trusted 
communications technologies in key markets globally. Section 
501 authorizes up to $750,000,000 for each fund and requires 
the administrators of each fund to provide annual reports to 
Congress detailing the use of proceeds.
    Section 501 further requires the DNI to submit a report on 
political influence by adversarial nations within international 
forums that set standards for fifth-generation and future 
generations of wireless networks, including International 
Telecommunication Union (ITU), International Organization for 
Standardization (ISO), Inter-American Telecommunication 
Commission (CITEL), and 3rd Generation Partnership Project 
(3GPP). Section 501 also requires the DNI and Secretary of 
Defense to jointly submit a report on developing federal 
wireless network testbeds for development of fifth-generation 
technologies for U.S. military and dual-use applications using 
open interface standards-based compatible, interoperable 
equipment. This report should include an assessment of efforts 
by foreign governments to build wireless network testbeds for 
virtualized telecommunication technologies. Both reports shall 
be in unclassified form with a classified annex, if required.

Section 502. Report on attempts by foreign adversaries to build 
        telecommunications and cybersecurity equipment and services 
        for, or to provide such equipment and services to, certain 
        allies of the United States

    Section 502 requires the CIA, NSA, and DIA to submit to the 
congressional intelligence and armed services committees a 
joint report that describes the United States intelligence 
sharing and military posture in Five Eyes countries that 
currently have or intend to use adversary telecommunications or 
cybersecurity equipment, especially as provided by China or 
Russia, with a description of potential vulnerabilities of that 
information and assessment of mitigation options.

Section 503. Report on threats posed by use by foreign governments and 
        entities of commercially available cyber intrusion and 
        surveillance technology

    Section 503 requires the DNI to submit a report to the 
congressional intelligence committees on the threats posed by 
foreign governments and foreign entities using and 
appropriating commercially available cyber intrusion and other 
surveillance technology.

Section 504. Reports on recommendation of the Cyberspace Solarium 
        Commission

    Section 504 requires the ODNI, Department of Homeland 
Security (acting through the Under Secretary of Homeland 
Security for Intelligence and Analysis), Department of Energy 
(acting through the Director of Intelligence and 
Counterintelligence of the Department of Energy), Department of 
Commerce, and DoD to report to Congress their assessment of the 
recommendations submitted by the Cyberspace Solarium Commission 
pursuant to Section 1652(j) of the John S. McCain National 
Defense Authorization Act (NDAA) for Fiscal Year 2019, and to 
describe actions that each agency expects to take to implement 
these recommendations.

Section 505. Assessment of critical technology trends relating to 
        artificial intelligence, microchips, and semiconductors and 
        related supply chains

    Section 505 requires the DNI to complete an assessment of 
export controls related to artificial intelligence (AI), 
microchips, advanced manufacturing equipment, and other AI-
enabled technologies, including the identification of 
opportunities for further cooperation with international 
partners.

Section 506. Duty to report counterintelligence threats to campaigns

    Section 506 requires that Federal presidential campaigns 
must report to the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) within 
one week any offers to contribute, donate, expend, disburse, or 
solicit as prohibited under 50 U.S.C. Sec. 30121 by the 
following individuals: a foreign principal as defined in the 
Foreign Agent Registration Act; a person acting at the 
direction of a foreign principal; or a person included in the 
list of specially designated nationals or blocked person by the 
Treasury Department's Office of Foreign Asset Control. Section 
506 further requires Federal campaigns to establish a policy to 
retain and preserve records related to reportable foreign 
contacts for not less than three years, and enacts criminal 
penalties for willful violations of this section.

Section 507. Combating Chinese influence operations in the United 
        States and strengthening civil liberties protections

    Section 507 provides additional requirements to annual 
reports in 50 U.S.C. Sec.  3237(B) on Influence Operations and 
Campaigns in the United States by the Chinese Communist Party 
(CCP) by mandating an identification of influence operations by 
the CCP against the science and technology sector in the United 
States. Section 507 also requires the FBI to create a plan, in 
consultation with stakeholders outside the Intelligence 
Community to increase public awareness and detection of 
influence activities by the CCP. Finally, Section 507 requires 
the FBI, in consultation with the Assistant Attorney General 
for the Civil Rights and the Chief Privacy and Civil Liberties 
Officer of the Department of Justice, to develop 
recommendations to strengthen relationships with communities 
targeted by the CCP and to build trust with such communities 
through local and regional grassroots outreach.

Section 508. Annual report on corrupt activities of senior officials of 
        the Chinese Communist Party

    Section 508 requires the CIA, in coordination with the 
Department of Treasury's Office of Intelligence and Analysis 
and the FBI, to submit to designated congressional committees 
annually through 2025 a report that describes and assesses the 
wealth and corruption of senior officials of the Chinese 
Communist Party (CCP), as well as targeted financial measures, 
including potential targets for sanctions designation. Section 
508 further expresses the Sense of Congress that the United 
States should undertake every effort and pursue every 
opportunity to expose the corruption and illicit practices of 
senior officials of the CCP, including President Xi Jinping.

Section 509. Report on corrupt activities of Russian and other Eastern 
        European oligarchs

    Section 509 requires the CIA, in coordination with the 
Department of the Treasury's Office of Intelligence and 
Analysis and the FBI, to submit to designated congressional 
committees and the Under Secretary of State for Public 
Diplomacy, a report that describes the corruption and corrupt 
or illegal activities among Russian and other Eastern European 
oligarchs who support the Russian government and Russian 
President Vladimir Putin, and the impact of those activities on 
the economy and citizens of Russia. Section 509 further 
requires the CIA, in coordination with the Department of 
Treasury's Office of Intelligence and Analysis, to describe 
potential sanctions that could be imposed for such activities.

Section 510. Report on biosecurity risk and disinformation by the 
        Chinese Communist Party and the Government of the People's 
        Republic of China

    Section 510 requires the DNI to submit to the designated 
congressional committees a report identifying whether and how 
CCP officials and the Government of the People's Republic of 
China may have sought to suppress or exploit for national 
advantage information regarding the novel coronavirus pandemic, 
including specific related assessments. Section 510 further 
provides that the report shall be submitted in unclassified 
form, but may have a classified annex.

Section 511. Report on effect of lifting of United Nations arms embargo 
        on Islamic Republic of Iran

    Section 511 requires the DIA to submit to designated 
congressional committees a report on the Government of the 
Islamic Republic of Iran's plans to acquire military arms if 
the United Nations Security Council's resolutions' ban on arms 
transfers to or from the Government of the Islamic Republic of 
Iran is lifted, as well as the effects such arms acquisitions 
may have on regional security and stability.

Section 512. Report on Iranian activities relating to nuclear 
        nonproliferation

    Section 512 directs the DNI to submit a report on any 
relevant activities relating to nuclear weapons research and 
development by the Islamic Republic of Iran and any relevant 
efforts to afford or deny international access to related 
facilities in accordance with international non-proliferation 
agreements.

Section 513. Sense of Congress on Third Option Foundation

    Section 513 expresses the sense of Congress that the Third 
Option Foundation's work on behalf of the CIA's special 
operations community and their families is invaluable, such 
that the Director of the CIA should work with the Foundation to 
implement section 6412 of the Damon Paul Nelson and Matthew 
Young Pollard Intelligence Authorization Act for Fiscal Years 
2018, 2019, and 2020, which provided special rules for certain 
monthly workers' compensation payments and other payments to 
CIA personnel.

                           Committee Comments


Equitable Treatment of Relocation Costs for Intelligence Community 
        Civilians

    As demonstrated in The Intelligence Community Workforce 
Agility Protection Act of 2020, S. 3675, introduced by Senators 
Burr and Warner, the Committee strongly supports IC personnel 
who must make a permanent change of station to accept an IC 
position. The Committee recognizes such relocations pose 
significant financial hardships for the IC civilians who move 
their families to serve their country. Current law provides 
military members with exemptions from effective tax penalties 
for such relocations, but IC civilians have no similar 
exemptions, thus undermining the IC's ability to recruit and 
maintain a highly qualified and motivated workforce. The 
Intelligence Community Workforce Agility Protection Act of 2020 
would provide equitable tax treatment for IC civilians who are 
subject to similar permanent change of station orders. The 
Committee looks forward to expeditious congressional action on 
this matter.

Advanced Aerial Threats

    The Committee supports the efforts of the Unidentified 
Aerial Phenomenon Task Force at the Office of Naval 
Intelligence to standardize collection and reporting on 
unidentified aerial phenomenon, any links they have to 
adversarial foreign governments, and the threat they pose to 
U.S. military assets and installations. However, the Committee 
remains concerned that there is no unified, comprehensive 
process within the Federal Government for collecting and 
analyzing intelligence on unidentified aerial phenomena, 
despite the potential threat. The Committee understands that 
the relevant intelligence may be sensitive; nevertheless, the 
Committee finds that the information sharing and coordination 
across the Intelligence Community has been inconsistent, and 
this issue has lacked attention from senior leaders.
    Therefore, the Committee directs the DNI, in consultation 
with the Secretary of Defense and the heads of such other 
agencies as the Director and Secretary jointly consider 
relevant, to submit a report within 180 days of the date of 
enactment of the Act, to the congressional intelligence and 
armed services committees on unidentified aerial phenomena 
(also known as ``anomalous aerial vehicles''), including 
observed airborne objects that have not been identified.
    The Committee further directs the report to include:
          1. A detailed analysis of unidentified aerial 
        phenomena data and intelligence reporting collected or 
        held by the Office of Naval Intelligence, including 
        data and intelligence reporting held by the 
        Unidentified Aerial Phenomena Task Force;
          2. A detailed analysis of unidentified phenomena data 
        collected by:
            a. geospatial intelligence;
            b. signals intelligence;
            c. human intelligence; and
            d. measurement and signals intelligence;
          3. A detailed analysis of data of the FBI, which was 
        derived from investigations of intrusions of 
        unidentified aerial phenomena data over restricted 
        United States airspace;
          4. A detailed description of an interagency process 
        for ensuring timely data collection and centralized 
        analysis of all unidentified aerial phenomena reporting 
        for the Federal Government, regardless of which service 
        or agency acquired the information;
          5. Identification of an official accountable for the 
        process described in paragraph 4;
          6. Identification of potential aerospace or other 
        threats posed by the unidentified aerial phenomena to 
        national security, and an assessment of whether this 
        unidentified aerial phenomena activity may be 
        attributed to one or more foreign adversaries;
          7. Identification of any incidents or patterns that 
        indicate a potential adversary may have achieved 
        breakthrough aerospace capabilities that could put 
        United States strategic or conventional forces at risk; 
        and
          8. Recommendations regarding increased collection of 
        data, enhanced research and development, and additional 
        funding and other resources.
    The report shall be submitted in unclassified form, but may 
include a classified annex.

Coordination of Security for Domestic Military Installations and Other 
        Facilities

    The Committee is concerned that, as a result of several 
recent incidents of attempted unauthorized access to Naval Air 
Station Key West and Fort Story, Virginia by Chinese nationals, 
several security vulnerabilities have been discovered. Foreign 
adversaries may be systematically probing military 
installations and facilities, and it is important that the 
Department of Defense take responsibility for ensuring security 
measures are adequate, unauthorized accesses are tracked, and 
uniform reporting requirements for attempted unauthorized 
accesses are established.
    Therefore, the Committee directs the Under Secretary of 
Defense for Intelligence and Security (USD(I&S)), in 
coordination with the DNI and the Director of the FBI, to 
establish within the Office of the USD(I&S) a designee 
responsible for coordination of security for domestic military 
installations and other domestic military facilities. 
Specifically, the designee's responsibilities shall include 
tracking unauthorized incursions into domestic military 
installations and facilities and attempts at such incursions.
    The Committee further directs that, within 180 days of 
enactment of this Act, such individual shall develop a strategy 
for security and counterintelligence collection that defines 
the capability requirements, responsibilities, and processes 
for security and counterintelligence for domestic military 
installations and other domestic military facilities. In 
addition, not less frequently than once each year, the Under 
Secretary shall, in consultation with the heads of other 
appropriate elements of the DoD and the IC, brief the 
intelligence and armed services committees on the:
          1. Activities of the designee; and
          2. Current and anticipated trends and developments in 
        connection with security for domestic military 
        installations and other domestic military facilities.

Processing, Exploitation, and Dissemination Modernization and 
        Integration Efforts of the Algorithmic Warfare Cross-functional 
        Team of the Department of Defense

    The Committee is concerned with the intelligence silos that 
have resulted from isolated procurement programs that store 
data in individual repositories, each with its own set of 
cataloging procedures and proprietary technologies. This, in 
turn, potentially limits advantageous communications among 
databases, causes vital intelligence to go undetected, and 
causes duplication of separately-located analysts' efforts in 
reviewing other, less vital, intelligence information.
    Therefore, the Committee directs the head of the 
Algorithmic Warfare Cross-Functional Team, as established in 
the Department of Defense by memorandum dated April 26, 2017, 
to submit to the congressional intelligence and armed services 
committees within 180 days of enactment of the Act, a report 
that includes:
          1. Recommendations for the delineation of efforts 
        between the Team and the Joint Artificial Intelligence 
        Center, especially with respect to data labeling, 
        testing and evaluation;
          2. Recommendations for resource sharing across the 
        intelligence community for test and evaluation as 
        Project Maven transitions its independent lines of 
        effort;
          3. The plan of the Team to integrate unsupervised 
        artificial intelligence algorithms (e.g., algorithms 
        that learn from data without being trained, allowing 
        the artificial intelligence to self-improve) into 
        Project Maven;
          4. The plan of the Team to incorporate independent 
        data repositories located across the intelligence 
        community, irrespective of the element providing the 
        data or the domain they are resident to, into Project 
        Maven; and
          5. The plan of the Team to ensure that development of 
        Processing, Exploitation, and Dissemination technology 
        that will facilitate and enhance the capability of 
        analysts to rapidly search across near real-time 
        sensors, leverage historical data, and identify 
        valuable intelligence is incorporated into the Defense 
        Intelligence Agency Machine-assisted Analytic Rapid-
        repository System.

Plan for Assessing Government Agency Counterintelligence Programs

    Adversary intelligence and security service efforts to 
monitor, access, penetrate, and/or manipulate government 
facilities, personnel, networks, and supply chains have become 
increasingly more sophisticated, as described in the National 
Counterintelligence Strategy of the United States. Many 
national security agencies, to include those in the DoD and IC, 
have mature and robust counterintelligence programs to preserve 
the integrity of their systems. However, many agencies' 
programs lag behind, either because they do not believe they 
are at risk or because of internal funding challenges. 
Therefore, the Committee directs the Director of the National 
Counterintelligence and Security Center to develop a plan 
within 90 days of enactment of this Act for assessing the 
effectiveness of all government agency counterintelligence 
programs. This plan should address the standards and methods of 
assessment that may apply for different categories of executive 
agencies; phasing of implementation over a five-year timeframe 
to cover all government counterintelligence; the periodicity 
for updated assessments; and annual costs to conduct these 
assessment and any recommendation for a cost recovery 
mechanism.

Security Clearance Procedures and Rights to Appeal

    Section 401 of the Act provides appeal rights and 
procedures for security clearance eligibility determinations. 
This provision is not intended to impede agency decisions 
regarding access to classified information for a limited 
purpose or duration (e.g., regarding an election or one-time 
read-ins for a specific event or threat). The Committee does, 
however, expect agencies to keep Congress fully and currently 
informed of any limited purpose or duration grants of access. 
Finally, the Committee expects the DNI-level appeals panel to 
exercise judgment and review only those appeals that the panel 
concludes have evidentiary and jurisdictional merit.

Supporting Industry during Coronavirus

    Congress passed the Coronavirus Aid, Relief, and Economic 
Security Act (CARES Act) in March 2020 to provide necessary 
assistance to the American economy during the coronavirus 
pandemic. An important element of that Act was Section 3610, 
which provided agencies authorities to modify contracts for 
companies supporting the government. This provision was 
critical to the defense industrial base. The Committee believes 
that consistent interpretation of Section 3610, particularly as 
it relates to work conducted at contractor facilities, cost 
reimbursement methodology, adjustments in payment plans, and 
adjustments in contract periods of performance, is essential to 
reducing uncertainty and sustaining a vibrant national security 
sector. The Committee looks forward to working with the IC 
elements in identifying if any additional authorities or 
resources are necessary and identifying lessons learned for any 
future national emergency.

Efficient Use of Sensitive Compartmented Information Facilities

    The Committee is concerned that there are unnecessary 
challenges to the utilization of Sensitive Compartmented 
Information Facility (SCIF) spaces by multiple programs among 
IC and Department of Defense components and their appropriately 
cleared government contractors. These challenges result in 
inefficient use of SCIFs and classified networks. The Committee 
finds that it is important to support collaboration and related 
efficiencies by sharing SCIF spaces.
    Therefore, the Committee directs the DNI, in consultation 
with the Secretary of Defense, to issue, within 180 days after 
enactment of this Act, revised guidance authorizing and 
directing government agencies and their appropriately cleared 
contractors to process, store, use, and discuss sensitive 
compartmented information (SCI) at facilities previously 
approved to handle SCI, without need for further approval by 
agency or by site. This guidance shall apply to both IC-
controlled access programs and DoD special access programs.

                            Committee Action

    On June 3, 2020, a quorum being present, the Committee met 
to consider the bill and amendments. The Committee took the 
following actions:

Votes on amendments to the committee bill and the classified annex

    By unanimous consent, the Committee made the Acting 
Chairman and Vice Chairman's bill, together with the classified 
annex for Fiscal Year 2021, the base text for purposes of 
amendment.
    By voice vote, the Committee adopted en bloc three 
amendments to the classified annex, as follows: (1) a second-
degree amendment by Acting Chairman Rubio; (2) an amendment by 
Acting Chairman Rubio; and (3) a second-degree amendment by 
Senator Sasse.
    By voice vote, the Committee adopted en bloc five 
amendments to the bill, as follows: (1) an amendment by Senator 
Burr and cosponsored by Vice Chairman Warner, to improve 
provisions relating to the IC Information Technology 
Environment; (2) an amendment by Senator Risch and cosponsored 
by Senator King, to require reporting on Cyberspace Solarium 
Commission recommendations; (3) a second-degree amendment by 
Acting Chairman Rubio and cosponsored by Senators Risch, Blunt, 
Cotton, Cornyn, and Sasse, to improve Section 322; (4) an 
amendment by Senator Bennet and cosponsored by Vice Chairman 
Warner and Senators Cotton and Cornyn, to require an assessment 
of critical technology trends related to artificial 
intelligence; and (5) an amendment by Senator Cotton to require 
a report on Iranian activities relating to nuclear 
nonproliferation.
    By voice vote, the Committee adopted an amendment by 
Senator Burr and cosponsored by Vice Chairman Warner, which 
provides the legal authorities required for the Director of the 
CIA to improve recruitment in the areas of science, technology, 
engineering, arts, and mathematics (known as STEAM) necessary 
to meet long-term national security needs.
    By voice vote, the Committee adopted a second-degree 
amendment by Vice Chairman Warner and cosponsored by Senators 
Collins and Bennet, to an amendment by Vice Chairman Warner, 
and cosponsored by Senators Collins and Bennet, that requires 
Federal presidential campaigns to report to the FBI illegal 
offers of assistance by known foreign agents. The second-degree 
amendment exempted unpaid volunteers from such reporting 
requirements and reduced the criminal penalties. By a vote of 8 
ayes and 7 noes, the Committee adopted the amendment by Vice 
Chairman Warner, and cosponsored by Senators Collins and 
Bennet, as modified by the second-degree amendment. The votes 
in person were as follows: Acting Chairman Rubio--no; Senator 
Burr--no; Senator Risch--no; Senator Collins--aye; Senator 
Blunt--no; Senator Cotton--no; Senator Cornyn--no; Senator 
Sasse--no; Vice Chairman Warner--aye; Senator Feinstein--aye; 
Senator Wyden--aye; Senator Heinrich--aye; Senator King--aye; 
Senator Harris--aye; and Senator Bennet--aye.
    By a vote of 7 ayes and 8 noes, the Committee did not adopt 
an amendment by Senator Wyden to establish the DNI as the 
Executive Agent for Federal government-wide declassification 
processes and requirements. The votes in person were as 
follows: Acting Chairman Rubio--no; Senator Burr--no; Senator 
Risch--no; Senator Collins--no; Senator Blunt--no; Senator 
Cotton--no; Senator Cornyn--no; Senator Sasse--no; Vice 
Chairman Warner--aye; Senator Feinstein--aye; Senator Wyden--
aye; Senator Heinrich--aye; Senator King--aye; Senator Harris--
aye; and Senator Bennet--aye.

Votes to report the committee bill

    On June 3, 2020, the Committee voted to report the bill, as 
amended, by a vote of 14 ayes and one no. The votes in person 
or by proxy were as follows: Acting Chairman Rubio--aye; 
Senator Burr--aye; Senator Risch--aye; Senator Collins--aye; 
Senator Blunt--aye; Senator Cotton--aye; Senator Cornyn--aye; 
Senator Sasse--aye; Vice Chairman Warner--aye; Senator 
Feinstein--aye; Senator Wyden--no; Senator Heinrich--aye; 
Senator King--aye; Senator Harris--aye; and Senator Bennet--
aye.
    By unanimous consent, the Committee authorized the staff to 
make technical and conforming changes to the bill and 
classified annex.

                       Compliance With Rule XLIV

    Rule XLIV of the Standing Rules of the Senate requires 
publication of a list of any ``congressionally directed 
spending item, limited tax benefit, and limited tariff 
benefit'' that is included in the bill or the committee report 
accompanying the bill. Consistent with the determination of the 
Committee not to create any congressionally directed spending 
items or earmarks, none have been included in the bill, the 
report to accompany it, or the classified schedule of 
authorizations. The bill, report, and classified schedule of 
authorizations also contain no limited tax benefits or limited 
tariff benefits.

                           Estimate of Costs

    Pursuant to paragraph 11(a)(3) of rule XXVI of the Standing 
Rules of the Senate, the Committee deems it impractical to 
include an estimate of the costs incurred in carrying out the 
provisions of this report due to the classified nature of the 
operations conducted pursuant to this legislation. On June 8, 
2020, the Committee transmitted this bill to the Congressional 
Budget Office and requested an estimate of the costs incurred 
in carrying out the unclassified provisions.

                    Evaluation of Regulatory Impact

    In accordance with paragraph 11(b) of rule XXVI of the 
Standing Rules of the Senate, the Committee finds that no 
substantial regulatory impact will be incurred by implementing 
the provisions of this legislation.

                        Changes to Existing Law

    In compliance with paragraph 12 of rule XXVI of the 
Standing Rules of the Senate, the Committee finds that it is 
necessary to dispense with the requirement of paragraph 12 to 
expedite the business of the Senate.

                    MINORITY VIEWS OF SENATOR WYDEN

    Despite its strong provisions, I voted against the Fiscal 
Year 2021 Intelligence Authorization Act because the 
legislation failed to reform a broken, costly declassification 
system. Years of reports, from the Information Security 
Oversight Office (ISOO) and the Public Interest 
Declassification Board (PIDB), have documented how a flood of 
digital classification has overwhelmed the federal government's 
obsolete declassification system. There is a consensus, inside 
and outside government, that the system is unsustainable.
    The ISOO has determined that the cost of classification 
continues to increase and now exceeds $18 billion annually. A 
dysfunctional system that lets more and more classified records 
pile up wastes a significant portion of that amount, while 
undermining transparency and doing nothing to protect national 
security.
    There is no dispute about the severity of the problem, nor 
about the solution--modernization of the declassification 
system. Senator Jerry Moran and I have introduced bipartisan 
legislation (S. 3733) to charge the Director of National 
Intelligence with modernizing declassification, a 
recommendation also made by the PIDB. I am disappointed that 
the Committee rejected efforts to adopt this commonsense 
bipartisan reform and address this ever-growing crisis.
    The bill includes a number of important Intelligence 
Community whistleblower protection provisions, four of which 
were included at the behest of Vice Chairman Warner and myself. 
Those provisions protect from outside interference the 
Inspector General's determinations about what whistleblower 
complaints to submit to Congress, prohibit the public 
disclosure of whistleblowers' identities, prohibit 
whistleblower complaints from being shared with the subjects of 
those complaints, and provide a channel for whistleblowers to 
come directly to Congress without interference from the DNI.
    Unnecessarily restrictive language was added to the 
provision facilitating direct whistleblower communications with 
Congress. The Intelligence Community Whistleblower Protection 
Act created a process for whistleblowers to communicate with 
the ``intelligence committees,'' whereas the bill appears to 
limit such communication to the Chairman and Vice Chairman, or 
certain nonpartisan staff. To the extent the bill creates new 
limitations on efforts by whistleblowers to convey concerns to 
members of Congress, the language in the bill should be 
modified or clarified.
    The bill includes a fifth whistleblower provision I 
proposed that protects whistleblowers whose security clearances 
are revoked or who face an adverse access determination by 
requiring that the government demonstrate by clear and 
convincing evidence that the agency would have made the same 
security clearance or access determination in the absence of 
the whistleblower's disclosure.
    It also includes my provision requiring a report on the 
threat posed by the proliferation of commercial spyware as well 
as U.S. government efforts to counter that threat.
    Finally, I am pleased that the Classified Annex requires a 
report with information that Senator Heinrich and I have been 
seeking related to collection conducted pursuant to Executive 
Order 12333.

                                                         Ron Wyden.

                                  [all]

211 Hart Senate Office Building
Washington, D.C. 20510
Phone: (202) 224-1700

Site Map

The World of AI!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2G6sI1B3hE&feature=youtu.be
Copyright, C, Steve Erdmann and Watcherstalk, 2018 
Permission to quote brief segments with credits for journalists and reviewers.

Another version of this article can be seen at :

The AI Truth Panel – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYelEUVQ50ghttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYelEUVQ50ghttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYelEUVQ50ghttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYelEUVQ50ghttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYelEUVQ50ghttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYelEUVQ50g
Westworld Theme Music

Photos Extra Westworld ( httpswww.inverse.comarticle23246-westworld-interactive-fiction-interviews ) maxresdefaultjpg
http://www.sulinformacao.pt/2017/03/a-serie-televisiva-westworld-e-a-inteligencia-artificial/
Photos Extra LSD-Smoke ( httpswww.thefix.comcloak-and-dropper-twisted-history-cia-and-lsdpage=all ) humantesting
https://eprnews.com/now-available-from-down-out-books-let-me-put-my-stories-in-you-a-collection-by-ryan-sayles-130063/
Photos Extra Panel 27994563_10156180830124595_744438543_n
(Tab or Click on the program Below)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2G6sI1B3hE&feature=youtu.behttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2G6sI1B3hE&feature=youtu.behttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2G6sI1B3hE&feature=youtu.behttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2G6sI1B3hE&feature=youtu.be
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2G6sI1B3hE&feature=youtu.be
https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=2016977888624627&id=1563130164009404

Another version of this article can be send at:

The AI Truth Panel – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

Photos Extra Watchers 28168565_10155234862547703_7769337695049648963_n
 Comments, Biographies, Indexes, and Listings Concerning the Topic 

“The world of prophetic science-fiction has long ago taken place. Tesla was only a minute, a fragmentary glimpse. There has arisen a whole ‘science’ of investigators, such as John Hall and associates, Steve M. Greer (who has devoted a lot of time gathering whistle-blowers, and many incidents recounted over the years by reporters such as Glenn Greenwald and organizations such as Wikileaks, first-hand accounts, such as Edward Snowden, and on and on) who tell us (plus your own private research will to tell you as well, once its done) that an ‘increasing’ and ‘hidden’ world of psychotronics has been operating behind the scenes. I have written much on this lately at various sites on the Internet.  You are talking about Manipulators that are in Black Budgets — if they can even be called that — that deal in trillions of dollars and other War Chests.  It is a scary, frighteningly morose picture that many rather not face, as most are living in nice, pretty “boxes” with ribbons and flowery paper and images from kindergarten. Least of which is the speculation that somewhere along the line, probably earlier than we think, some type of alliance(s) had/have come about with extraterrestrial civilizations and our own national governments, which may not be entirely beneficial.  As culprit Errol Childress told detective Rustin Chole in TRUE DETECTIVE (and I am here referring to general attitudes of most citizens who refuse to see these basic manipulations of fellow humans):  “Take off your masks, little priests.” 
Stephen Erdmann, February 26, 2017, Facebook Timeline. Panelist.

Photos Extra War1 ( httpwww.allworldwars.comSovietWarPaintings.html ) SovietPictures067
“ Manipulators…That deal in trillions of dollars and other War Chests.  It is a scary, frighteningly morose picture that many rather not face.”
http://720p.9ads.mobi/video/watch-The-red-army-is-the-strongest-video/
*******.
“Did you read the fine print? Basically, Ancestry.com gets to use or distribute your DNA for any research or commercial purpose it decides and doesn’t have to pay you, or your heirs, a dime. Furthermore, Ancestry.com takes this royalty-free license in perpetuity (for all time) and can distribute the results of your DNA tests anywhere in the world and with any technology that exists, or will ever be invented. With this single contractual provision, customers are granting Ancestry.com the broadest possible rights to own and exploit their genetic information.” 
Travis Smith, Facebook Timeline, February 22, 2018, and also email March 3, 2018.  Manages  Readwipedand blew and  Elsgate on YouTube.

**********

Two Q-tip swabs are vertically positioned next to each other. Blurred in the background, there is a container filled with other q-tips.
Ancestry.com takes DNA ownership rights from customers and their relatives
A word to the wise: Read the complete terms of service. THINKPROGRESS.ORG.
***
Quote from the below article, Travis Smith:  “…want to believe in the good of humanity and this technology being developed for beneficial results.  However, should we rush blindly into the future in regards to AI / Quantum computing then we may want to pause and think about this warning: Your children will curse your name for an eternity if we allow them to get sucked up into a trans-humanist future where they become nothing but, immortal slaves connected to an AI hive mind. Think I am a bit over the top in this prediction.  Think again because I am not the only one warning of this.  The writing is on the walls. The breaks must be applied before we enter on this AI Superhighway of apocalyptic and dystopian proportions.  This ‘Machine Kingdom’ has been planned for a long time and some are becoming more and more skeptical of the ‘bread and circus’ of day to day politics…” 
http://www.readwipedandblew.com/2018/03/03/ai-superhighway-means-children/
*******.
Jonathan Compoa: “Everyone: Elon Musk is so smart, possibly the smartest entrepreneur in present-time, he has the best new ideas! Nothing can go wrong, it’s Elon Musk’s philosophy, he thinks humans will be worthless anyway! Let’s all sign up so that our minds can get hacked into his robotic world. Better yet, this should be used by the state to ID every citizen.  Awesome!  So glad to see the first steps and visions of mass Mind Control along with Mark Zuckerberg’s ‘mind-reading’ interface for Facebook.”

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H15uuDMqDK0
Tesla founder and CEO Elon Musk recently spoke about a very exciting topic, the idea of creating an interface connecting the human brain with computers.
https://www.washingtonpost.com/national/health-science/brain-computer-interfaces-are-coming-consensual-telepathy-anyone/2017/06/09/9345c682-46ef-11e7-98cd-af64b4fe2dfc_story.html?utm_term=.d2cd578c91d5
Jonathan Campoa continues:  “Speaking about Amazon, it has now purchased Ring, a home security company, which will become embedded with the Alexa-based devices.  Jeff Bezos owns Amazon, the Washington Post, and recently purchased Whole Foods Market.  All of this can be idolized, and it is expected from entrepreneurs like Bezos and Elon Musk.  There is nothing wrong with any of this, other than the idea that smart algorithms are already embedded within Amazon’s online commerce, its warehouses, its Alexa devices, which will eventually lead to home network systems. The minute AI is introduced to the multiple companies revolving around  Jeff Bezos, it will be able to manage all the important industries for human consumption (food, news, entertainment, home security, pharmaceuticals, etc). 
https://www.cnbc.com/2018/02/27/amazon-buys-ring-the-smart-door-bell-maker-it-backed-through-alexa-fund.html.
“Silicon Valley parents have already understood the dangers of these attention-seeking technologies and there is a slight shift into raising their children without these devices. Yet, even if the parents create a tech-free environment for the children at home, schools and societies are developing a need to use these technologies.  In an article on Business Insider, it is mentioned that Google Chromebooks were handed out to all students in the school district at the beginning of the year. This Chromebook will now be a device which facilitates the students work and access to online information, but likewise be a device which very likely monitors and records the student’s location and usage.
http://www.businessinsider.com/silicon-valley-parents-raising-their-kids-tech-free-red-flag-2018-2.
“I’ve come to realize that there is still a big group of people that are not aware of Sophia, the female AI robot.  This robot was activated by Hanson Robotics on April of 2015, then became a Saudi Arabian citizen in October of 2017, being the first robot to receive any type of citizenship.  Some concerns are raised when we consider that women still suffer from inequality in Saudi Arabia, yet a female robot is granted citizenship.  There have also been rumors about why Saudi Arabia would grant a female robot citizenship, such as the claim that as a citizen, she would be able to work for an income and pay taxes. As cryptocurrencies are expanding and we seem to be shifting to a more digitized monetary system, Sophia, as an AI system connected to the Cloud, would be able to disrupt the industry and develop much more economic strategies than any human mind can create. Interestingly enough, the robot is named Sophia, referencing the Divine Sophia or feminine personification of wisdom, and the Descent of Sophia corresponds to the Birth of Mary and our own fall into matter, as written by Rev. Steven Marshall in attached link.  In this case, I believe it crucial to not fall into some idolization of this robot. There is a silent film from Germany, named Metropolis, in which a female robot is built to impersonate a woman named María (Mary).
http://gnosis.org/ecclesia/homily_Descent.htm
“We should strongly divert from fear-based predictions and mentalities when it comes to the advancements of AI and technology, because there are a lot of beneficial outcomes through all of this, such as a reconstructed economic system where we won’t have unnecessary jobs, having to work through repetitive and futile tasks.  We are decades, if not at least 100 years, behind in technology and societal conditions, so the many industries and jobs are already obsolete. In this scenario, we can utilize AI technology to progress into the new paradigm.  Even though I see the benefits of AI technology, I strongly believe that AI systems is not to be integrated into the human body or mind. The human body is sufficient enough as a vehicle for ascension, and although updating body features and properties sounds attractive in terms of having an improved vehicle, I don’t think the Creator’s organic design is to have meddled with inorganic devices. “
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GcMXQZ69lSI
Jonathan Campoa, April 28, 2017, on Facebook, and also submission by email, March 4, 2018. University of California, Riverside.  Manages Portal to Ascension.  Panelist.
Image may contain: 1 person
Image may contain: 3 people, including Jonathan Campoa
Neil Gaur, top, and Jonathan Compoa, right, top..
*******
“It is important to navigate these times and the mass implementation of AI in a conscious manner. Utilizing conscientiousness and being aware of the impact this can have on a global level will allow us to ensure we steer technology in a way that benefits humanity rather than controls or manipulates. The powers that be want to control…it is up to us to awaken the masses before this happens.”
Neil Gaur, Coordinator and Panelist, March 3, 2018, and Facilitator of awareness and consciousness expansion and also Founder & Executive Director at Portal to Ascension. Panelist.
*******
“Stuart Russell ends his piece in Nature with a plea: ‘The AI and robotics science communities, represented by their professional societies, are obliged to take a position, just as physicists have done on the use of nuclear weapons, chemists on the use of chemical agents and biologists on the use of disease agents in warfare.  Debates should be organized at scientific meetings; arguments studied by ethics committees; position papers written for society publications, and votes taken by society members.  Doing nothing is a vote in favor of continued development and deployment.’  This applies to all of us, right now. Doing nothing, reading nothing about it, taking an easy, lazy line, makes you culpable. Alarmingly, future generations depend on us.”
Stuart Russell, Professor of Computer Sciences, University of California, Berkley.
https://life.spectator.co.uk/2017/09/we-cannot-afford-to-sit-back-and-watch-robot-wars-are-something-to-fear/

Photos Extra Group of Robots 35816889-ultron-wallpaper
“Alarmingly, future generations depend on us.”
http://pixcooler.com/avengers+2+age+of+ultron+images
*******
“We introduced the concept of  ‘symbiotic autonomy’ to enable robots to ask for help from humans or from the Internet. Now, robots and humans in our building aid one another in overcoming the limitations of each other.”
Manuela Veloso  –  Professor of computer science, Carnegie Mellon University.
https://www.nature.com/news/robotics-ethics-of-artificial-intelligence-1.17611
*********

Photos Extra One Robot ( httpwallscollection.neta-fblack-wallpapers.html ) Black-Wallpapers-in-HQ-Resolution
https://picturefordesktop.com/iron-man-black-and-white-wallpaper/

“Knowledge is power and these talks are how the power can get into our hands, rather than the Puppet-Masters. The Quantum Adiabatic computers are here, and what these sociopath-madmen are doing at Kendra Corp, CERN, and many other places where ‘your’ hard-earned money is paying for these ‘far from transparent programs.’
“If we aren’t aware of what is going on, we have no power to change. We can make change and this is a ‘Truth Movement’ that  is arming us with understanding.  If you never know what the opposition is and what is happening, then they are unopposed.  The latest discoveries and bizarre artifacts that are proving man’s history is much older than the accepted version taught in schools (these images under these megaliths like Chichen Itza, Angkor Wat, Antarctica, Guatemala, and also a massive underground complex ‘under’ the Giza plateau that again ‘dwarfs’ what is above ground).
“LAWS could violate fundamental principles of human dignity by allowing machines to choose whom to kill — for example, they might be tasked to eliminate anyone exhibiting ‘threatening behavior.’  The potential for LAWS technologies to bleed over into peacetime policing functions is evident to human-rights organizations and drone manufacturers.
“I believe ancient tech has been found in mysterious places. Our top scientific findings are beginning to sound more as a religion with emerging vistas, as they open gateways, communicating with unknowns, and,  like Frankenstein, are attempting to create gods:  By their terrible actions, they are trying to become gods (Google search highlighting Dr. Richard Seed and Geordie Rose).
“Our ‘smartest’ people outside these programs are warning us, but you won’t find that huge message in the news!  You only hear about tweets and fake conflicts to distracts us.  Free your mind and empower yourself.  Join us! We want to get the truth seekers information they can understand and to be conscious of what’s is going on. We are Society and we are watching.”
*******
“Becoming a God or Creating One:
“We live in a time that could be the next Golden Age of Man or age of extinction.  We live in a time where we only ask can we and not should we. After tests like the first nuclear blast, that they thought would destroy all of New Mexico or tear a hole in space…on Earth. Now unlimited funding is thrown at individuals and corporations with no oversight whatsoever. The military-Industrial-Complex has become compartmentalized, and they are using private corporations to further hidden agendas.  Maybe we should stop just for a day and look at what we are doing in thousands of private labs that we pay for worldwide (some that don’t even have a security guard or locked doors), they are so secure and hidden away.  In the grand scheme of things, if the ‘human being‘ so chose to, he could look around and, instead, endeavor to create inventions to benefit and save everyone on the planet.  Imagine if we put as much into making people healthy as we do into being better killers with better tools. It’s definitely easier to kill a million people and control them rather to ‘heal‘ a million.
“Recently D-Wave at Kendra Corporation (Search the Internet for Geordie Rose has asked for our help.  Posting the code or making it “Open Source” is a two-pronged fork being stuck in our backs. On one hand, they act like they are posting this so it’s avail-able free for all mankind. This also gives the illusion of transparency.
Monstrous Scientific Projects
“These culprits have the technology but not the moral fortitude to go with it.  Gordie Rose and people like Dr. Richard Seed of CERN and the Center of European Nuclear Research, saying things like, if I may paraphrase:  ‘We will all become as gods, nothing will stop us from accomplishing that goal, not even having a war.’  We are talking here of monstrous scientific projects done in secret and behind our backs.” 

Photos Extra Three Robots ( httpsimgur.comgalleryXCvrL ) 2hhiJrP
https://www.halowaypoint.com/en-US/games/halo-5-guardians
“Listening to Gordie Rose and others talk about receiving ‘resources,’ for projects on ‘energy’ at CERN, and data at Kendra Corp, a logical person would ask: who is requesting this information and trying to develop applications? When they invented  Open Source, it really confirmed to me that they have built technology and now are trying to understand it. Now they ask for our help in the guise of being transparent. 
“In the arena of computer technology and the Personal Computer, these industrial giants have gotten all the help they need, and continue to somehow make great leaps and bounds using a very linear growth that is creating a new and terrifying Artificial Intelligence world.  This is the last piece of the puzzle which, consequentially, is costing trillions of dollars, allowing machines (and their masters) to project questions such as ” we need to create another intelligence so that we can communicate with the Masters on their level.”
“They are not exactly Demons, but rather Super-Intelligent-Amoral creations that view us more as  ‘ants,’  a rather eerie connotation that, in a Biblical sense, we are dealing with ‘principalities and powers.’  

WHAT SHOULD WE DO WITH TRILLIONS OF DOLLARS

“What could we do with unlimited funding?  We could fix many problems on our planet, but all of those Puppet-Master-nations rather feed money into these creations of the Military-Industrial-Complex and the Deep State.  We could change the world instead of feeding this technocratic oligarchy, who are, again,  attempting to Wield Power in becoming a god.
“There are so many great things that could come from this, but the number of negative barriers preventing the moral and humane use is countless; we should consider who they are that will be developing these things.  If this “Intelligence” has the morals and the agendas of those who would stand behind “Its” developers, we are in big trouble.  It’s time to put the breaks on these Black Projects and also a spotlight.  If this secret cabal, which now appears to be decades or centuries ahead of our professed public-knowledge, and is now asking for our help coding this, it’s time to take a moment to stop and look at what it is before we give them more help to build a huge unknown reality.  
Right now, we listen to a voice in the dark, a suspicious resource, never asking ‘why’ or ‘who.’
“I believe like most of our technologies today, like the “Space Race,” the fake Cold War, and the military use of everything new, are sought after with the first thoughts for deriving its scientific application and value to developers. Countless technologies have been developed by an inventor or engineering team who first approached the government and expounded the technologies’ military usefulness.  It’s very hard to get grants to find our real history hidden below our feet; but if you tell this warring system,  our government cabal, that you’ve found an unknown and highly specialized  weapon (or similar technologies) buried deep under a cemetery, you’ll end up with unlimited funding, exemptions from disabling laws of our oligarchic-machines, and even literally given  an Army of corporate lackeys to get to it:  Kendra Corp, Darpa, Boston Dynamics, Microsoft, and many others—these have pitched AI as the key to warfare and ‘Full Spectrum Dominance’ as their motto.

Photos Extra Gates ( httpwww.dailymail.co.uksciencetecharticle-2931375Bill-Gates-says-fear-robot-uprising-Microsoft-founder-says-agrees-Elon-Musk-dangers-AI.html ) 252A5BA400000578-29313
Eric Horvitz noted that “over a quarter of all attention and resources” at Microsoft Research are focused on artificial intelligence.
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-2931375/Bill-Gates-says-fear-robot-uprising-Microsoft-founder-says-agrees-Elon-Musk-dangers-AI.html

“Putin said that the ones who create the better AI is going to be the superpower of the future.   Now the nuclear arms race has become a race for AI. 
“These governments will fund all companies and their competition freely for new toys of death and destruction. The Manhattan project had opposing ideas: collision vs implosion devices, so both sides were funded and encouraged to compete.  In the end Robert Oppenheimer (a Nazi, a mass murderer; we had allowed him to become an  American and even had given him money instead of hanging) because of his knowledge of building better weapons. In the end, success was measured in a towering, mushroom cloud, of death, and waves of destruction.
“When the goal was reached, Oppenheimer said the famous words, “I have become Death the Destroyer of Worlds,” and that was considered his imprimatur of Success.”
Jeffrey Boyd Jr., February 12, 2018 at  2:25pm, Facebook Timeline, and  then email on 03/04/2018.  Researcher at Independent Research Society and Researcher writer at  Ancient Mysteries International.  Panelist.

Photos Extra HAL 9000 ( httpswww.theguardian.comculturegallery2015jan08the-top-20-artificial-intelligence-films-in-pictures ) 5a9f9c60-f582-45ef-a1f8-4ac9a589f12f-2060x1236
“I’m sorry, Dave, but I can’t allow you to do that.”
HAL 9000 – Heuristically Programmed Algorithmic Computer from movie 2001
httpswww.theguardian.comculturegallery2015jan08the-top-20-artificial-intelligence-films-in-pictures
********

Omar IAmone, Faizi, a panelist and the progenitor of the AI Panel, gives us some additional thoughts and facts in this research paper, giving a short introduction to the basics of robotics in the context of artificial intelligence. Artificial Intelligence is a branch of computer science concerned with making computers behave like humans. This paper describes some bad effects that can happen in the future due to the influence of artificial intelligence.

INTRODUCTION

Now in society, we are living in a world of machines. We depend on machines for every field of our life. Everything around us is applications of artificial intelligence. Air conditioners, cameras, video games, medical equipment, were traffic lights, refrigerators, etc. work on “smart” technology. Artificial Intelligence is a branch of computer science that works on to create a computer system capable to react like a human being. That is to make machines capable of sensing the world around it, to understand conversations and to take decisions as a human would. Computers have more computational power than the human brain Now, computers are millions of times faster than they were fifty years ago. Human brains seem to be far “faster” than computers for a wide variety of tasks. Still, greater computational speed does make some so-called Artificial Intelligent systems seem smarter. 
Artificial intelligence (AI) has a great role in the field of robotics. Artificial Intelligence in robotics covers topics like natural language processing, design, human factors, and computing theory. Natural language processing, a subfield of Artificial Intelligence, provides computers with the understanding they require to handle information being encoded by humans. Computer vision instructs computers on how to comprehend images and scenes. It has as some of its goals: image recognition, image tracking, and image mapping. This application is valued in the fields of medicine, security, surveillance, military operations, even movie-making.  Since the beginnings of civilization man have had a fascination for a human-like creation that would assist him. Robotics and machines come to existence from this logic Artificial Intelligence to the Hollywood generation are mostly about androids, humanoids, and robots. It is about machines going out of control, replacing humanity and world domination. There is a chance of happening this situation in the future due to the influence of Artificial Intelligence.

WHAT IS AN INTELLIGENT MACHINE

When we say intelligent machine it does not mean that it is a machine which can solve any complex program that even humans get troubled. Calculators are not intelligent. Calculators give the right answers to challenging math problems, but everything they “know” is preprogrammed by people. They can never learn anything new. Calculators are able to solve problems entirely because people are already able to solve those same problems.  We have generated many computing devices that can solve mathematical problems of enormous complexity, but those were not actually intelligent. They are pre-programmed to do exactly what we want them to do. They accept input and generate the correct output. They may do it at amazingly fast speeds, but their underlying mechanisms depend on humans having already worked out how to write the programs that control their behavior. An intelligent machine is a machine that does not have any pre-programmed data in it to solve a problem. We can also say that it is a machine which has an ability to think.

ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND ROBOTICS

The most famous of all uses for artificial intelligence systems is robotics. Robotics is the study and development of robots Applications of artificial intelligence with robotics have taken into account in many Hollywood films. From the android Data in Star Trek to C3PO in Star Wars, people have been engaged in science fiction with countless numbers of computerized robots. In today’s world, those types of robots are still fictional. However even today we use robots in countless applications. The automation of many assembly lines now, we use robots. For example, many auto manufacturers now employ the use of robots in many jobs which require a large amount of strength.  Robots have developed a lot by the last 50 years.  Robots now can ‘see’, sense, move and manipulate, executing complex and precise tasks at very high speeds. They have come a long way from the manufacturing field. Robotics has made a lot of progress with the influence of artificial intelligence. Today’s AI machines can replicate some specific elements of intellectual ability. Now with the help of artificial intelligence robotics is trying to create machines that will have the ability to learn just about anything, the ability to reason, the ability to use language and the ability to formulate original ideas.  Computers can already solve problems in limited realms. The basic idea of artificial intelligence problem solving is very simple, though its execution is complicated.
First, the robot or computer with artificial intelligence gathers facts about a situation through sensors or human input. The computer compares this information to stored data and decides what the information signifies. The computer runs through various possible actions and predicts which action will be most successful based on the collected information. But, the computer can only solve problems which it is programmed to solve. It will not have any generalized analytical ability. Chess computers are one example of this sort of machine.  Some modern robots also have the ability to learn in a limited capacity. Learning robots recognize if a certain action (moving its legs in a certain way, for instance) achieved the desired result (navigating an obstacle). The robot stores this information and attempts the successful action the next time it encounters the same situation.
Humanoid robots are one example of this application. Again, modern computers can only do this in very limited situations. They can’t absorb any sort of information like a human can. Some robots can learn by mimicking human actions.  Some robots can interact socially. Kismet, a robot at M.I.T’s Artificial Intelligence Lab, recognizes human body language and voice inflection and responds appropriately. Kismet’s creators are interested in how humans and babies interact, based only on the tone of speech and visual cue. This low-level interaction could be the foundation of a human-like learning system. Kismet and other humanoid robots at the M.I.T. artificial intelligence Lab operate using an unconventional control structure. Instead of directing every action using a central computer, the robots control lower-level actions with lower-level computers. The program’s director, Rodney Brooks, believes this is a more accurate model of human intelligence. We do most things automatically and we don’t decide to do them at the highest level of consciousness. For example, we are not using our highest level of consciousness for closing our eyelids. Artificial Intelligence has made it possible to interact with computers by using speech instead of writing by the application of computer speech recognition. The advantages of computer speech recognition can be seen in the Hollywood film ‘IRON MAN.’

Photos Extra Robot Drawing ( httpspixabay.comenphotosartificialintelligence ) stock-photo--d-rendering-robot-learning-or-solving-problems-680929729
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND MEDICINE

Artificial intelligence has a great influence in the field of medicine. We will be able to get the treatment even if the doctor is not present. By taking the advances of sophisticated robotics and taking the advantages of computer vision and signal process technologies in artificial intelligence doctors will be able to direct robots remotely to treat patients. Computer vision instructs computers on how to comprehend images and scenes. It has as some of its goals: image recognition, image tracking, and image mapping. This application is very valued in the fields of medicine, security, surveillance, military operations, even movie-making. Since we are using robots for treating they will not get tired and will be more precise and accurate with there treatment. For example, robots will more accurate with stitching than a human doctor can do. Many soldiers have got killed in battlefields and have died because of not getting enough medical support. Machines with artificial intelligence can be sent to battlefields for treating the soldiers. Machines with artificial intelligence can be sent even in a space station or places humans cannot get very easily.
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND NANOTECHNOLOGY

Even though nanotechnology and artificial intelligence are two different fields, there are so many researches working on with the application of artificial intelligence in nanotechnology. Many signs of progress can be made by joining together the artificial intelligence and nanotechnology. Artificial Intelligence could be boosted by nanotechnology innovations in computing power. Applications of a future nanotechnology general assembler would require some AI and robotics innovations.  Nanotechnology with the help of artificial intelligence and robotics is working on to create micro machines which can change the face of the world. There are so many application for this if these small nanobots came to exist. They can be used in every important field of our life. They can be used in the field of medicine for treatment. They can be injected to the body with the medicine and will heal the decease. Nanotechnology with artificial intelligence can be used in the field of the military for increasing efficiency and develop defensive shields. Today there is still no shield that can deflect a nuclear explosion; nations are protected not by defenses that cancel offenses, but by a balance of offensive terror. The developments in this field can save the lives of many on wars.  An unfriendly AI with molecular nanotechnology (or other rapid infrastructure) need not bother with marching robot armies or blackmail or subtle economic coercion. The unfriendly AI has the ability to re-pattern all matter in the solar system according to its optimization target.
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND EDUCATION
Artificial Intelligence has a great role in the field of education. Computers have been used in education for over 20 years. Intelligent tutoring systems have been shown to be highly effective in increasing student motivation and learning. Computer-based training (CBT) and computer-aided instruction (CAI) were the first such systems deployed as an attempt to teach using computers. In these kinds of systems, the instruction was not individualized to the learner’s needs. Instead, the decisions about how to move a student through the material were script-like, “if question 21 is answered correctly, proceed to question 54; otherwise, go to question 32.” The learner’s abilities were not taken into account in this type of learning system. Even though both Computer-based training (CBT) and computer-aided instruction (CAI) effective in helping learners, they do not provide the same kind of individualized attention that a student would receive from a human tutor. For a computer-based educational system to provide such attention, it must reason about the domain and the learner. This prompted research in the field of intelligent tutoring systems (ITSs). ITSs offer considerable flexibility in the presentation of material and a greater ability to respond to student needs. These systems achieve their “intelligence” by representing educational decisions about how to teach as well as information about the learner. This allows for greater flexibility by altering the system’s interactions with the student. Intelligent tutoring systems have been shown to be highly effective at increasing student’s performance and motivation.
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND GAMING

Video games have gone through drastic improvements in the past ten years. Game artificial intelligence refers to techniques used in computer and video games to produce the illusion of intelligence in the behavior of non-player characters. Artificial intelligence in games is usually used for creating player’s opponents. The high-level strategic orders by the player are taken cared for by the artificial intelligence of the computer. Video games seem to get twice as complex in some ways every year. As these games get more complex they also get more interesting and engaging.  They are becoming an artistic form of expression for the programmers and developers Strategy games like “Warcraft 3” call for users to create an army to defeat one or more computer-controlled villages with armies of their own. These villages will form alliances, scout surrounding areas, and plan appropriate battle plans to do their best to be the last village standing. “The Sims” has reinvented artificial life in gaming. The game starts with the user controlling one person. Eventually, the character may marry and then the user can have children in the game. These “people” are wonders of artificial intelligence. They all have their individual characteristics, wants, and needs. They have the ability to fall in love, make friends, enemies, become hermits, strive for more in life, etc, and will act on their feelings at will. So, we can see that artificial intelligence have a great application in the field of gaming-Artificial Intelligence – Current Usage.

There are many applications of artificial intelligence at present.  Banks and other financial institutions rely on intelligent software, which provides an accurate analysis of the data and helps make predictions based upon that data. Stocks and commodities are being traded without any human interference – all thanks to the intelligent systems. Artificial intelligence is used for weather forecasting. It is used by airlines to keep a check on its system. Robotics is the greatest success story, in the field of artificial intelligence. Spacecraft are sent by NASA and other space organizations into space, which is completely manned by robots. Even some manufacturing processes are now being completely undertaken by robots. Robots are being used in industrial processes, that are dangerous to human beings, such as in nuclear power plants. Usage of artificial intelligence is quite evident in various speech recognition systems, such as IBM Via Voice software and Windows Vista.
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE POSITIVE APPLICATIONS IN FUTURE  
It is believed that Artificially Intelligent computers will be obviously used in the field of education. Furthermore, in the medical field scientists are speculating the development of intelligent computers that will be immune to viruses. So there will be a future with no disease.  Even now we can see small applications of artificial intelligence in our home. For example, smart television, smart refrigerator etc. In the future, better applications of Artificial intelligence will be seen in every home in the future. Artificial Intelligence with nanotechnology or other technologies may give rise to new fields in the area of science. Machines may get more sophisticated and will be the companion of man. For certain, the development of artificial intelligence will increasingly make it a part of our daily life.

ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE BAD EFFECTS IN FUTURE

If there is a fair side there will be a negative side also. Even though artificial intelligence is having many advantages applications there are so many risky disadvantages also.  At a more basic level, the use of artificial intelligence in everyday tasks might produce laziness on the part of humans. The awareness that the machines have intelligence will make human to be lazy and will be forced to make everything done by the machines. Humans have an extraordinary ability to think, analyze, and use judgment. If artificial intelligence is used for interpreting, then the human mind and its capabilities might go to waste. Scientific Films today represents the developments that can happen in the future. Most of the scientific films on artificial intelligence represent the negative side of artificial intelligence. For example, if we take film ‘I ROBOT’ as an example, it represents a robot going mad against society and becoming a trait to humanity. There are many Hollywood films representing the same idea. Films like ‘TERMINATOR’ also represent the robots with artificial intelligence going mad against humanity.  Applications of artificial intelligence with nanotechnology in military field have many positive advantages like, to develop a perfect defensive shield to any attacks. However, it has a dangerous side also. With the help of artificial intelligence and nanotechnology, we will be able to develop very powerful and destructive weapons. In the Hollywood film ‘G.I. JOE’ the weapons made by the application of nanotechnology and artificial intelligence is shown.  If we give intelligence to machines, they will be able to utilize it in its maximum extent. And machines with intelligence will become more intelligent than its creators.

.

Photos Extra Blade Runner MV5BMjM0MTQyZTAtYmU4Ni00ODhhLTgxMmItZGUyNmIyMGRkNTM5XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNzg2ODI2OTU@._V1_SX1777_CR0,0,1777,735_AL_
Movie Scene from  Blade Runner 2049.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=712H8CP01Dk 
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rrZk9sSgRyQ

So, there will be a chance of humanity under control machines. In future, there may be more types of robots with artificial intelligence. Applications of artificial intelligence in the military field will give rise to more sophisticated and user-friendly warfare’s. By the invention of artificial intelligence, scientists will be able to prove that human intelligence is purely mechanical and can be duplicated. If this happens, it would break man’s view of himself as a unique being. The future artificially intelligent machines can become even more intelligent than humans. By that, there will be a situation of man v\s machines like we see in science fiction films.  Computers are more capable of producing accurate results. So, they will potentially replace humans in jobs that are better suited for them. This could mean that the workplace will no longer be a man’s domain. Unemployment rates could go up. Humans could soon lose their ground as a dominant creature. Most critical of possibilities is the complete destruction of the human race.  Moreover, the fast developments in the areas of artificial intelligence and robotics may push earth to a critical state. Even now the wastes of computer parts and other electronic devices are making a great disturbance to our nature and earth. In the future, our planet Earth may go to black from green due to the pollution that can happen by the development of artificial intelligence.
CONCLUSION
Technology is neither good nor bad. It never has been. Artificial Intelligence is a field in which so many researches are going on. Artificial Intelligence is the subfield of computer science concerned with understanding the nature of intelligence and constructing computer systems capable of intelligent action. Even though, humans are having intelligence they are not able to use it to the maximum extent. Machines will be able to use 100% of its intelligence if we gave them intelligence. It is an advantage as well as a disadvantage. We depend on machines for almost every application in life. Machines are now a part of our life and are used commonly. So, we must know more about machines and should be aware of the future that can happen if we give them intelligence. Artificial Intelligence cannot be as bad or good. It varies in the way we utilize and use it.
YouTube Link For AI Panel Talk

https://youtu.be/F2G6sI1B3hE

***
No Escape – Dawn of Destruction – Controls All
American Intelligence Media Presents Douglas Gabriel and Michael McKibben
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Sl9ZF1wcX4&feature=player_embedded
***.

The subsequent list of sites and sources are meant to be adjunct aides on this topic to be viewed in a general sense (there are so many more out there; go locate them, before they are all taken down): 
Quote from the article below:  ” If it were not for use of psychotronics for torture, there would be few Targeted Individuals.  Criminal perpetrators exploit ‘less-lethal Directed Energy Weapons’ and psychotronic techniques to inflict pain and unpleasant sensations on victims however far away they may be, and they can do it anonymously.”
https://martinacable99.wordpress.com/2012/11/04/targeted-individuals-psychotronics-anonymous/
***
Quote from the below article:  “It’s all very, very similar to the NSA and CIA…very, very top-secret,” said A.H, and he explained in further detail: Essentially, the covert management of this matter operates as part super-secret organized crime operation. It is more like a secret mafia than a government entity…extra-constitutional, both in the U.S and the U.K, as well as other countries…A criminal enterprise and a conspiracy of the first order…assassinations, murder, kidnapping, theft of technology…spin-off technologies based on the study of ET objects…” 
Whistle-blower A.H –  https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2018/02/23/the-naked-ufo-deep-state/
***
Quote from the below article:  “Mustapha Mond, one of ten world controllers in Brave New World and the evil Obrien of 1984’s nation of Oceana, both knew what they were doing. They were fully conscious in order to exert complete control and ensure the continuation of their respective, fictional nation-states…could this type of power consolidation occur in the real (non-literary) world?…answer that question one only needs to study history then, go turn on all of the various ‘telescreens’ in their private homes: Televisions, smartphones, tablets, lap-taps and desktop computers. Tyrannical regimes have been centralizing and fortifying ramparts of power from the time man first crushed grapes. And, obviously, as the exiled enemy of the State, Edward Snowden, has revealed, modernity is no antiserum to the cancerous systematization of power.”
http://www.shtfplan.com/headline-news/prisons-of-pleasure-or-pain-huxleys-brave-new-world-vs-orwells-1984_02282018
***
Quote from the below article: “Secret Intelligence Industrial Complex…CIA, NSA, NGA, and NRO form a massive, secret government.  Around that, there is a secret corporate monopoly made up of Leidos Holdings, CSRA, CACI, SAIC (who lost $7 Billion of taxpayer money in failed programs) and Booz Allen Hamilton. This monopoly sucks up around $50 Billion per year from taxpayer revenues in secret.  These groups are accountable to no-one.”
https://steemit.com/politics/@ura-soul/the-whistleblowers-series-28-cia-whistleblower-exposing-massive-crime-the-us-congress-and-senate-are-controlled-by-a-real-shadow
***
Quote from the below article:  “Michael Snyder of The Truth Wins asks: What will you do when you can no longer buy or sell without submitting to biometric identification?  This technology is going to keep spreading, and it is going to become harder and harder to avoid it. And it is easy to imagine what a tyrannical government could do with this kind of technology.  If it wanted to, it could use it to literally track the movements and behavior of everyone…And one day, this kind of technology will likely be so pervasive that you won’t be able to open a bank account, get a credit card or even buy anything without having either your hand or your face scanned first.”
http://www.shtfplan.com/headline-news/the-mark-scientist-claims-human-microchip-implants-will-become-not-optional_04242014
***
Quote from the below article:  “Systemic dehumanization…Existing inequities will surely be magnified with the introduction of highly effective psycho-pharmaceuticals, genetic modification, super intelligence, brain-computer interfaces, nanotechnology, robotic prosthetics, and the possible development of life expansion. They are all fundamentally inegalitarian, based on a notion of limitlessness rather than a standard level of physical and mental well-being we’ve come to assume in healthcare.  It’s not easy to conceive of a way in which these potentialities can be enjoyed by all.”
https://theconversation.com/super-intelligence-and-eternal-life-transhumanisms-faithful-follow-it-blindly-into-a-future-for-the-elite-78538
***
 Quote from the below article:  “Mind Control — UFOs, cattle/human mutilations, extreme human experimentation — Many people claim to have been abducted by aliens and taken to underground bases, such as the Dulce base in New Mexico, and witnessed extreme experimentation being carried out not just on humans but also on other animals and creatures, including aliens…Then there’s also all the cattle and human mutilations that happen (although human mutilations seem to be kept very quiet) – one Brazilian military official was found in 1994 after his internal organs had been sucked out through his anus whilst he was still alive. His left eyelid and jawbone had been removed with surgical precision using some kind of laser technology and it seems that these types of subjects (crop circlesUFOsfree energy, mind control, the illuminati, etc) are all subject to disinformation…”
https://hubpages.com/education/Mind-Control-In-America-The-CIA-MK-ULTRA-Brainwashing
***
Quote from the below article:  “What has definitively happened since 1970, and particularly since September 2001, has been a government agency sanctioned and run amok murder ring, with attending insanity where caution and restraint have been thrown to the wind. This fact, combined with a ‘security’ apparatus which has grown to gargantuan proportions, can no longer conceal what has become a criminal enterprise, comprising religious extremist politicians,  top military brass who happen to be the ‘politicians’ allied (to) Christian fanatics, coupled with extremist professional corporate mercenaries largely staffed by former spooks and military special operations veterans euphemistically known as ‘contractors.’”
http://subversify.com/2011/10/14/cracking-the-matrix-our-militaryindustrial-spy-services/
***
Quote from the below article: “Science advances, antennas get more powerful, and very little attention is paid to the butterfly effect.  These artificial resonations are adverse to the health of humans and wildlife worldwide and the side-effects of these experiments are unknown as these facilities operate in secrecy…Demand more transparency in the world of brain-altering electric signals, and learn how they are altering our spaceour skies, and our Earth while blaming it all on climate change.  Be sure to check out our maps of all these facilities with our ClimateViewer 3D.”  
 https://climateviewer.com/2014/10/11/haarp-elf-generation-mass-mind-control/
***
Quote from the below article:   “It is clear that some kind of artificial intelligence is driving the synthetic agenda. We are up against some kind of dark force that has hacked life itself.  This primal virus has many of the characteristics we have historically attributed to artificial intelligence: soulless, dull, hive-mind mentality, without free will, unable to feel, only able to give answers (unable to ask questions), and without creative power (unable to create without first being programmed or told how to create).  It’s a parasite.   It has latched onto an existing reality, ‘hacked’ it by taking over the program in some way, and is now busy creating its own modified version of reality (a fake and pale imitation) – a bastardized, poisonous and synthetic reality which is threatening to destroy the original host.  It is, indeed, the System.  It is the Matrix.”
http://freedom-articles.toolsforfreedom.com/synthetic-agenda-heart-new-world-order/
***
Quote from the below article:  “Just last year the Dailymail reported that scientists had discovered a trick to plant false experiences into people’s brains. As Huffington Post reported in 2014 ‘Mind control is becoming a reality,’ in the clear science world, while black project scientists are far ahead of these advances as this article illustrates.”
https://steemit.com/news/@an0nkn0wledge/i-hear-voices-mkultra-a-worrying-trend-of-mass-shooting-suspects-throughout-history-before-committing-horrific-murders
***
Quote from the below article:  “One especially invasive attack method in the arena of ‘psycho-electronic’ mind control is ‘voice to skull.’ Voice to the skull is the transmission of voice, or any other audible or subliminal sound, directly into the hearing sense of the mind control victim. This is sometimes done around the clock and can be one of the severest forms of torture. Voice to skull technology is sometimes referred to as ‘synthetic telepathy.’  Current-day voice to the skull cannot be stopped by any known electromagnetic shielding, a fact which demonstrates how advanced classified mind control technology has become.”
https://sites.google.com/site/targetedindividuals101/home/v2k
***
Photos Extra Albert ( httpswww.smithsonianmag.cominnovationwhat-happens-when-artificial-intelligence-turns-us-180949415 ) terminator
I’ll  be Back
https://www.dailystar.co.uk/movies/377217/Doctor-Who-star-Matt-Smith-joins-the-cast-of-Terminator-Genesis-reboot
***
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XvzNuw5VjBU
***
***

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7-vFiHS8HC0&feature=share
***
***

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TRzBk_KuIaMhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TRzBk_KuIaMhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TRzBk_KuIaMhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TRzBk_KuIaMhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TRzBk_KuIaM
Will We Ever Learn?
***
***
***

***
You can reach Steve Erdmann – at – dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com  – or –  independenterdmann@gmail.com.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can friend him at:
Facebook – https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1 –
Or – visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group – https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
mewe.com/i/stephenerdmann1
 http://www.minds.com – TheDissenter,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/,
https://www.facebook.com/TheUniversalDigest/?__tn__=%2Cd%2CP-R&eid=ARB3i9eJwirzOvkPMA5RwMhIUX-3xSP69ME1YHZhQjeSqnxoiNgzhKt1WVX8EUlupUgLBVzd_mX-VXAN
*******
Steve Erdmann, 2018, St. Louis
*******
Photos Extra Steve2 34962959_10156520897759595_6984102889039855616_n
Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist 

Another version of this article can be send at:

The AI Truth Panel – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/
Westworld (2016)

Another version of this article can be send at:

The AI Truth Panel – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

Eye in the Sky!

“I’m the eye in the sky…..”

Terrorism: More Than Meets the Eye

By:

Steve Erdmann

Copyright, Steve Erdmann, 2018

This article was previously published in the February 3, 2018 issue of http://www.wacherstalk.com and is reproduced with permission. 
https://www.watcherstalk.com/terrorism-more-than-meets-the-eye-i-am-the-eye-in-the-sky/
Iamtheeyeinthesky cropped-watchers-talk-seal-website-3
Minimal quotes are allowed to journalists and reviewers for news dissemination with credits. 

Another version of this article can be seen at I am the maker of rules – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

The Alan Parsons Project Lyrics

     “Eye in the Sky”
Don’t think sorry’s easily said
Don’t try turning tables instead
You’ve taken lots of chances before
But I ain’t gonna give any more
Don’t ask me
That’s how it goes
‘Cause part of me knows what you’re thinking…
Don’t say words you’re gonna regret
Don’t let the fire rush to your head
I’ve heard the accusation before
And I ain’t gonna take any more
Believe me
The sun in your eyes
Made some of the lies worth believing
[Chorus:]

I am the eye in the sky
Looking at you
I can read your mind
I am the maker of rules
Dealing with fools
I can cheat you blind
And I don’t need to see any more
To know that I can read your mind, I can read your mind, I can read your mind, I can read your mind
Don’t leave false illusions behind
Don’t cry ’cause I ain’t changing my mind
So find another fool like before
‘Cause I ain’t gonna live anymore believing
Some of the lies while all of the signs are deceiving
[Chorus]

Eye in the Sky” is a 1982 song by the British rock band The Alan Parsons Project from the album Eye in the Sky. It hit #3 on the Billboard charts in the U.S. in October 1982,[1] #1 in both Canada and Spain, and #6 in New Zealand and was their most successful release. The instrumental piece entitled “Sirius” segues into “Eye in the Sky”‘ on the original recording.

***
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NNiie_zmSr8
***
Iamtheeyeinthesky quote (httpsedri.orgsnowden-surveillance-control ) Snowden
https://edri.org/snowden-surveillance-control/

The Wall Street Journal mentioned on August 15, 2007 that the United States was planning to expand its use of reconnaissance satellites, but also over the United States to aid civil agencies, in response to recommendations by an independent study group. The term ‘civil agencies’ referred to agencies outside of the Defense Department and Intelligence Community – agencies which may have domestic or foreign missions, or both – The satellites were updated in 2008 to report on domestic use on the U.S as “spy satellites.”

“The recent revelations regarding the extent of NSA eavesdropping is only the tip of the iceberg.  We are currently in an information war and a mind war, where our privacy and autonomy as human beings are at stake…In 2010, the NSA admitted it was using a ground wave-based weapon that was playing havoc with electricity…known as TAO…accesses computers, as well as people’s brains…” 

Cheyannescampsite.blogspot.com/2015/02/guinea-pigstechnologies-of-control.html
Photos Extra Eye ( httpwww.bbc.comfuturestory20140702-why-i-asked-to-be-possessed ) eXTRR p021zhgp
http://www.bbc.com/future/story/20140702-why-i-asked-to-be-possessed

PART I

Some Modern Spying Capabilities
A PREFACE TO TERROR

November 22, 2010.

On Sunday November 21, 2010 at 5:58pm, the USAF launched NRO LR-32, a secret US military spy satellite. The satellite was so huge that it required this Delta IV Heavy rocket to reach orbit. The cryptic satellite had been, at that time, the largest satellite in the world.

According to the National Reconnaissance Office’s Director Bruce Carlson, the NRO LR-32 is indeed “the largest satellite in the world.” The NRO is dedicated to the design, manufacturing, and operation of all the United States reconnaissance satellites. This particular satellite was “believed to be an eavesdropping satellite positioned high above the equator in geosynchronous orbit.” It had an antenna the size of a football field once the antenna had been fully extended in orbit.

iamtheeyeinthesky NROL52 ( httpswww.kennedyspacecenter.comlaunches-and-eventsevents-calendar2017octoberrocket-launch-ula-atlas-v-nrol-52 ) av_nrol42_l2 for web
The October 7, 2017 launch of NROL-52 upon an AtlastV
https://www.kennedyspacecenter.com/launches-and-events/events-calendar/2017/october/rocket-launch-ula-atlas-v-nrol-52

Similarly, the Delta IV Heavy rocket was the largest rocket in the world at that time in size, capable of producing 1.9 million pounds of thrust using its three engines.

Even further, and with twenty-five years after their top-secret, Cold War-era missions ended, two clandestine American satellite programs were declassified Saturday, September 17, 2010: the unveiling of three of the United States‘ most closely guarded assets: the KH-7 GAMBIT, the KH-8 GAMBIT 3 and the KH-9 HEXAGON spy satellites.

Both of the newly declassified satellite systems, GAMBIT and HEXAGON, followed the U.S. military’s front-runner spy satellite system CORONA, which was declassified in 1995.

Iamtheeyeinthesky ( httpswww.cnn.com20160901usdeclassified-spy-satellite-hexagonindex.html ) 160827172350-hexagon-photo-spy-satellite-exlarge-169
HEXAGON SPY SATELLITE
https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/01/us/declassified-spy-satellite-hexagon/index.html

BIG, BAD SPY SATELLITES

The KH-9 HEXAGON, nicknamed “Big Bird,” was as large as a school bus. The KH-9 HEXAGON carried 60 miles of high resolution photographic film for space surveillance missions.

“This was some bad-ass technology,” Dwayne A. Day told SPACE.com. “The Russians didn’t have anything like it.”

Day, co-editor of “Eye in the Sky: The Story of the Corona Spy Satellites,” wrote that “it took the Soviets on average five to 10 years to catch up during the Cold War, and in many cases they never really matched American capabilities.”

Phil Pressel, designer of the HEXAGON’s panoramic ‘optical bar’ imaging cameras, agreed with Day’s assessment.

“This is still the most complicated system we’ve ever put into orbit …Period.”

The HEXAGON’s twin optical bar panoramic mirror cameras rotated as the swept back and forth when the satellite flew over Earth: intelligence officials referred to this as “mowing the lawn.”

The 6-inch wide frame of HEXAGON film captured a wide image of terrain covering 370 nautical miles. This was comparable to the distance from Cincinnati to Washington on each of its passes over the former Soviet Union and China. The satellites had a resolution of about 2 to 3 feet (0.6 to nearly 1 meter), according to the NRO.  This demonstrated the 10 Ways the Government Watches You.

Each HEXAGON satellite mission lasted about 124 days, with the satellite launching four film return capsules that could send its photos back to Earth. Whereupon an aircraft would catch the return capsule in mid-air by snagging its parachute as the canister re-entered the atmosphere.

The film inside the protective bucket reported contained high resolution photographs of the Soviet Union’s submarine bases and missile silos.

Hubble Compared to Hexagon

International Space Station flight controller Rob Landis, now technical manager in the advanced projects office at NASA’s Wallops Flight Facility in Virginia, is quoted (in noticing some distinct similarities between Hubble and the huge KH-9 HEXAGON reconnaissance satellite):

“I see a lot of Hubble heritage in this spacecraft, most notably in terms of spacecraft size,” Landis said. “Once the space shuttle design was settled upon, the design of Hubble — at the time it was called the Large Space Telescope — was set upon. I can imagine that there may have been a convergence or confluence of the designs. The Hubble’s primary mirror is 2.4 meters [7.9 feet] in diameter and the spacecraft is 14 feet in diameter. Both vehicles (KH-9 and Hubble) would fit into the shuttle’s cargo bay lengthwise, the KH-9 being longer than Hubble [60 feet]; both would also fit on a Titan-class launch vehicle.”

Another former spacecraft designer said bluntly:

“The space shuttle’s payload bay was sized to accommodate the KH-9.”

THE GAMBIT SPY SATELLITE

The NRO launched 20 KH-9 HEXAGON satellites from California’s Vandenberg AFB from June 1971 to April 1986. The GAMBIT satellite program was active from July 1963 to April 1984. Both satellites were huge and launched out of Vandenberg Air Force Base.

The HEXAGON’s final launch in April 1986 met with disaster as the spy satellite’s Titan 34D rocket boosters erupted into a massive fireball just second after liftoff. This crippled the NRO’s orbital reconnaissance capabilities for many months.

Before the first HEXAGON spy satellite systems was ever launched, the NRO’s GAMBIT series of reconnaissance craft flew several space missions providing  surveillance over special targets around the entire world.

The NRO said that GAMBIT 1’s initial system, first launched in 1963 carrying a KH-7 camera system, included a “77-inch focal length camera for providing specific information on scientific and technical capabilities that threatened the nation.” A second GAMBIT satellite system, which first launched aboard GAMBIT 3 in 1966, included a 175-inch focal length camera. The GAMBIT 1 series satellite has a resolution similar to the HEXAGON series, about 2 to 3 feet, but the follow-up GAMBIT 3 system had an improved resolution of better than 2 feet.

The initial version was 15 feet long and 5 feet wide, and weighed about 1,154 pounds. The GAMBIT 3 satellite stretched nearly 29 feet long, not counting its Agenda D rocket upper stage.  It weighed about 4,130 pounds.  The GAMBIT series were designed for extremely short missions.

The GAMBIT 1 craft had an average mission life of about 6 1/2 days, 38 missions. The GAMBIT 3 series averaged about 31 days. In all, 54 of the satellites were launched.

The GAMBIT series of satellites returned their film to Earth in re-entry capsules snatched up by recovery aircraft. GAMBIT 1 carried about 3,000 feet of film, while GAMBIT 3 was packed with 12,241 feet of film.

THE CIA, HEXAGON AND GAMBIT

The enormous HEXAGON was launched with 60 miles – or – 320,000 feet of film!

NRO officials confirmed that the KH-8 GAMBIT 3 and KH-9 HEXAGON were later operated in unison: both working to photograph areas of military importance in both the former Soviet Union and China.

The KH-9 would image a wide swath of terrain later examined imagery analysts looking ‘targets of opportunity.’ Following, then, when these potential targets were identified, a KH-8 would be positioned to photograph the ‘target’ in much higher resolution.

“During the era of these satellites — the GAMBIT and the HEXAGON — there was a Director of Central Intelligence committee known as the ‘Committee on Imagery Requirements and Exploitation’ that was responsible for that type of planning,” explained the NRO’s Robert McDonald, Director of the Center for the Study of National Reconnaissance.

NASA’s Rob Landis spoke candidly and pointedly about the then worrisome declassification of the GAMBIT and HEXAGON programs.

“You have to give credit to leaders like President Eisenhower who had the vision to initiate reconnaissance spacecraft, beginning with the CORONA and Discoverer programs,” Landis said. “He was of the generation who wanted no more surprises, no more Pearl Harbors.”

http://www.foxnews.com/scitech/2011/09/19/declassified-us-spy-satellites-reveal-rare-look-at-secret-cold-war-space/#ixzz1s3MNzwDL
https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/01/us/declassified-spy-satellite-hexagon/index.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/KH-7_Gambit
A SHORT HISTORY OF COMMUINCATION AND SPY SATELLITES

Since the spy satellite era began with AMSAT-OSCAR on November 15, 1973, governments have been orbiting a progression of communications and reconnaissance satellites down through the years.  Odd and curious names are given such as CORONA, ARGON, LANYARD, GAMBIT, QUASAR, LACROSSE, ONYX, the KH series, the USA series, the NROL series, down to the recent NROL-47 on January 12, 2018. 

Iamaeyeinthesky Nrol1 ( httpwww.popularmechanics.comspacerocketsa15063029ula-nro-spy-satellite-launch-2018 ) dtrsfcoxkaed5nc-1515698266
SPACE LAUNCH OF A NROL SERIES SPY SATELLITE 2017
https://www.kennedyspacecenter.com/launches-and-events/events-calendar/2017/october/rocket-launch-ula-atlas-v-nrol-52

Out of the estimated 4,635 satellites sent into orbit, an equally estimated 1,738 are still in orbit, though high security prevents any accurate information. Most recently, we are investing in INTRUDER-12 through the SIGINT.

The Russian government, having the same problems, launched similar satellites of the KOSMOS and ZENIT series from 1961 through 1994. China has launched the GAOFON4, Germany and a few others – the SAR-LUPE, The Middle East – the OFER, Japan – the IGS, Egypt – the DESERTSAT, Finland – the ICEYE.

JOHN HALL’S HIDDEN WORLD
Iamtheeyeintheskyrobot1 ( httpwww.bbc.comnewsmagazine-41504285 ) _98297667_gettyimages-177090022_976b
http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-41504285

Dr. John Hall has entered a very dark and virulent world in his story about Big Brother gone awry and crazy far beyond George Orwell’s tale of oligarchic- people-controllers. Orwell spoke of Mind Control. That was children’s play compared to what Dr. Hall says is really going on today and has happened to him personally: control of his life, and that of his friends, by advanced technological space satellites……….And the use of many other devices and Deep State technology.

PART II

“I can read your Mind….”

Hall also believes, based on individual testimonies that many people may be under attack and even murdered by criminals that have tapped into computer-satellite technology and used it to harass, control, and kill victims.  A case in point: He and his girlfriend Mallory, whom, he believes, were drugged, zapped by satellite technology, with Mallory raped by a man and his cohorts whom Hall refers to as ‘The Ghost.’ The Ghost uses an array of X-ray, microwave, GPS, EEG monitoring, ultrasonic sounds, particle beams, and a suspected armada of sophisticated technology that these present-day stalking terrorists have somehow latched onto.

(A New Breed: Satellite Terrorism in America, Dr. John Hall, Strategic Book Publishing, 12051 Indian Creek Court, Beltsville, MD 20705, 866-640-6397, [was  845 Third Avenue, 6th Floor, Suite 6016, New York, N.Y., 10022.] 129-pages. $22.50.)                                 

“The Ghost” is described as an “ex-FBI curmudgeon” who parades as a moral pillar of his community, but now moves through fellow co-conspirators and a special elite to use this secret technology; he also uses more down-to-earth but just as superior spy devices and detective operandi – to drug, stalk, break and enter, spy and eventually rape good-looking women, encasing them as “zombies” to do this group’s bidding.  Hall’s love, Mallory, is one victim.   As Hall began to gather evidence to present against “The Ghost” and his operatives (whom Hall calls the Byler family, the K.F. Higgins [detective] Associates, a Harry Shelby, and others), these criminals have gone on a rampage to destroy Hall, his career and life.

“Satellite surveillance has taken invasion of privacy to an all new high,” says Hall, “the current satellite surveillance systems used by the government, and those illegally accessing it, can see you indoors and out, alter your moods, hear your thoughts, attack you with weaponry and access your financial accounts; it’s no longer science-fiction when it’s really happening to thousands of people across the United States and uncounted numbers worldwide.”  

Hall is a member of the Mind Science Foundation, as well as a diplomat of the American Board of Anesthesiology, and belongs to the American Association of Physicians and Surgeons.

How “The Ghost” gained the capabilities to manipulate satellite technology is not clear. That must come at a ‘cost’ to “The Ghost.”  Hall mentions a surgeon, Harry Shelby, and Hall connects the dots through a long list of people, detective agencies, and relations to a family called “The Bylers.” How did these people obtain access to this super-technology; from whom and at what price? It is not enough that the average person must worry about and contend with expensive and new wars, world-wide financial ruin, a disappearing dollar, and unhealthy epidemics: now we must contend with spy technology used against American citizens – indeed, the world. Are these Mysterianisms, these ‘Ghosts,’ operating in many countries and about the globe?  Is there a Master Ghost, a sort of a Grand Dragon, correlating the whole formidable and morose strategy? Are they causing UFO and ghost phenomenon? Do they want to drive us crazy?

“With all the breaking and entering I’ve described, you’re probably wondering, don’t these people have alarm systems?’’ asks Dr. Hall.  “If you are under satellite surveillance they can hear the pass codes you formulate as well as watch you punch them into the key pad,” Hall continues. “To further complicate things, in my case, the criminals had prior security company experience; they will know their way around your alarm system better than you do.” 

PART III

“…..I can cheat you blind……”
GINEA PIGS AND CONTROL UNITS.

“For years the federal government has sought to remotely control human behavior. Starting with the CIA projects MKULTRA and MKSEARCH in the 1950s, the American public has been unwitting guinea pigs in a multitude of non-consensually performed experiments that have continued into the 21st century. Guinea Pigs takes readers on a journey into the darkest corners of U.S. non-consensual experimentation and the various technologies of control that have led to our current surveillance state. The recent revelations regarding the extent of NSA eavesdropping is only the tip of the iceberg. We are currently in an information war and a mind war, where our privacy and autonomy as human beings are at stake. Guinea Pigs will arm you with the information needed to fight back against those who seek to eliminate human free will. Over the coming years, terms like ‘remote neural monitoring,’ ‘brain-mapping,’ and ‘electronic harassment’ will become household words, to be one step ahead of the game, be prepared for the future with Guinea Pigs.”

Strategic Book Publishing & Rights Agency, 2015.
Dr. John Hall
http://www.allpointsllc.com/all-points-attends-huntsvillemadison-chamber-of-commerce

“Born in San Antonio, Texas, home of the Alamo, John Hall is a physician who considers writing his second profession. ‘Knowing the United States government’s dismal track record with regard to experimenting on the public without informed consent, the sheer number of people voicing identical complaints of electronic harassment, and surveillance had to be explored logically.’”

Publisher’s website: http://sbprabooks.com/JohnHall.  .

Dr. John Hall continues his expose’ in his other book Guinea pigs: Technologies of Control (Strategic Book Publishing, 12051, Indian Creek Court, Beltsville, MD. 20705, 866-640-6387, 703-637-6006, 2015, 196 pages, $23.00).

Iamtheeyeinthesky Cover ( httpswww.amazon.comGuinea-Pigs-Technologies-John-Halldp163135552X ) 51TXj9oc5eL._SX331_BO1,204,203,200_
 Guinea Pigs Technologies of Control by John Hall, Strategic Book Publishing & Rights Agency, LLC
https://www.amazon.com/Guinea-Pigs-Technologies-John-Hall-ebook/dp/B00T25NQDM

Through various agents, such as Catharine Austin Fitts and Wired Magazine, thousands of individual witnesses, and other sources, Hall has come to discover different aspects of this clandestine and illegal activity: digital transfers, experimental electromagnetic control methods using ‘ELF waves,[1] microwave technology (such as microwave ‘guns,’ heart-attack ‘guns’: he saw Bob Fletcher’s shoulder blasted apart), Jim Jones connection to the CIA, Sonic nauseators, millimatter wave weapon (he has seen bodies dehydrated and shrunk to nothing), Zombie-guns, satellite microwave weapons, solar-powered ‘blimps’ housing this technology, LRAD acoustic weapons, miniaturized spy drones, Nano-implants, Mind Control, V2K (Voice to Skull), MK Ultra, Ionizing Radiation, Energy Directed Weapons, Gang Stalking, Psychic Warfare, Mass Entrainment, Light/Sound Programmable Media, Sexualized Hypnosis, Hypnotic Suggestion, Mass Hypnosis, and Satellite ‘Death Ray’ type beams to name a few out of  so many other technologies, designed, not for just catching spies, but, in the words of Hall, for “control” of the general populace.

The government had created in 2011 a new 3-billion-dollar ultra-spy agency called the National Geospatial Intelligence Agency (NGA) devoted solely to visual or photographic spying, situated in Washington, D.C and St. Louis, Missouri. 

Iamtheeyeinthesky August 2013 ( Aug. 2013 httpswww.nasaspaceflight.com201308ula-delta-iv-h-launch-nrol-65 ) NROL 13
NROL-13 BEING LAUNCHED AUGUST 13 2013
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wr_0mQGxyTo

“It is inhumane and evil to subject any person to organized stalking/surveillance groups and/or direct energy weapon attacks.  The victims are merely witnesses to the unbelievable crimes that are done with Nazi-like mentality; methods of human experimentation and torture,” said Kenneth M. Wilborne, Jr.  “No one should expect a witness of these crimes to be equipped to prove the crime that has been done against them. Direct energy weapons are hi-tech political control technology. One would have to be a Physicist with proper government security clearance and access to specific classified information to understand exactly how the direct energy weapons work and what impact they have on the biology of a human subject.

“There are too many citizens of the USA and of the world (known as Targeted Individuals) who are complaining all over the internet about the problems of organized group stalking/surveillance groups and/or direct energy weapon attacks. Direct energy applications to the body and brain dismantle a Targeted Individual’s physical and – mental health – often to the point of disability and/or premature-death.

“Direct energy assaults to a person’s brain or body can cause plausible symptoms of mental and physical illnesses. Plausible deniability is used by some doctors and some law enforcement to say the Targeted Individual is mentally ill and experiencing chimerical thinking from being psychotic which is a lie either from ignorance, corruption, or coercion or said under the guise of ‘national security.’  Any time such a lie is done intentional, it is a lie right of the pit of Hell. It is a serious sin to attempt or succeed at taking away the God given free-will of a person to change their character or control them by influencing their decisions by using hi-tech mind control methods and/or organized group stalking to use the threat of punishment or threat to terminate a person’s life. All these objectives are tampering with many intelligent and innocent people’s God-given life.” 

https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/a-new-breed-satellite-terrorism-john- hall/1016514132.

Hall says that most of the time, though not inclusively, these harassments and interventions are carried out by sub-contracted and contracted agencies, such as former FBI, CIA, and other connected-intelligence-partners that have been given access to routes to use the technology for ‘experiment’ and data gathering, which, turn, is the turned over to their ‘handlers’ and ‘headquarters.’

Hall was on the COAST TO COAST radio broadcast and he explains that while political dissidents are potential victims of electronic harassment, Hall suggested, in the words of COAST TO COAST “that middle to lower middle class people as well as prisoners and the homeless could also be seen as ideal candidates for testing the technology. He explained that this would allow for those who are controlling the experiment to get a greater data set and see which tactics work best. However, Hall also puts forward a troubling, potential alternative scenario which was imparted to him by an insider working with this technology. According to that source, Hall said, the victims of electronic harassment are actually the outliers who are not susceptible to the control system. ‘That’s a very scary thought,’ he observed, ‘because that tells me that the majority of people are already being controlled.’”

https://www.coasttocoastam.com/guest/hall-dr-john/43636

John Hall is one of the most knowledgeable persons investigating the topic.  His research and advice should not be taken lightly:

“The weapons used in the attack phase include microwave, millimeter wave, radio-frequency, laser and probably scalar modalities. All of these modalities have been researched extensively and weaponized for military use as mentioned earlier in the book. While they have all been identified under the heading of ‘non-lethal’ weapons, non-lethality in the research setting was not based on 24/7 exposure. Moreover, the exact effect of their exposure long term on the human body is not known, at least not in official research. The victims of the current experimentation may be the guinea pigs of some type of long term exposure protocol that is too unethical to be done under a legitimate Institutional Review Board with consenting volunteers.”

http://911nwo.com/?p=4600
http://cheyannescampsite.blogspot.com/2015/02/guinea-pigstechnologies-of-control.html..
THE BELL RINGS

A virtual army of victims and people are now speaking out.  One such person is Michael Fitzhugh Bell, who has written several books detail his episodes with these agencies.

In his first book, Bell described how he became an unwitting victim of the United States Government, he’s known as a Targeted Individual. Bell has been illegally implanted with nonconsensual, non-therapeutic biomedical implant devices which cause severe suffering, physical torture and psychological terror. 

“This crime has infiltrated every aspect of society and is secretly flourishing at the expense of the U.S taxpayer,” said Bell.

As a Whistleblower, Bell said he is a victim of what is referred to as an Unacknowledged Special Access Program (U.S.A.P.) created by the United States Government, believed to be part of the Military Black Ops portion of the Shadow Government. Bell is under constant attack by Bioelectronic Torture Weapons eternally in a continual assault on his life.

Photos Extra Ghost ( httpswww.facebook.comphoto.phpfbid=1783784761652956&set=a.891495037548604.1073741827.100000643498963&type=3&theater ) 25588028_1783784761652956_5906866604602380751_o
https://www.facebook.comphoto.phpfbid=1783784761652956&set=a.891495037548604.1073741827.100000643498963&type=3&theater

Bell is victimized through the illegal misuse of advanced nanotechnology, biomedical devices embedded throughout his body, using clandestine Government Classified Technologies. His first book demonstrated this and contains actual verified Doctors reports and documented medical images to prove this fact.

The Invisible CrimePart TwoA Targeted Individual, Synthetic Telepathy, [2]and Global Criminal Biomedical Human ExperimentationA True Story,” goes further than previously in print, disclosing an astonishing truth that remains part of a secret Government Human Experimentation and illegal, non-consensual clinical trial test program.

http://www.michaelfbell.com/
A STRANGE SCI-FI WORLD COME TRUE

To control beautiful women for purposes of sex is hardly a Boy Scout’s oath of loyalty; rather, it sounds like science-fiction prophecy come true: Richard S. Shaver and his Dero control, H.G. Well’s Morlocks, Stanley Kubrick’s Eyes Wide Shut (Traumnovelle, Arthur Schnitzler), and other related themes. Does it go back as far as the 1947 Maury Island Tacoma, Washington UFO affair and the discovered CIA operative Harold Crisman; a suspected worldwide pedophile ring that may have involved the murder to Jon Bennett Ramsey; the JFK assassination; the Candy Jones (Jessica Arline Wilcox) spy affair; M.K. Ultra-Manchurian Candidacy; Nazi technology; the 2008 Wall Street and financial crash and the enormous transfers of money?  When did it begin?   But more importantly, where is it leading?

Iamtheeyeinthesky OCTO ( httpwww.kylereviewseverything.commovie-reviewsmovie-spectre201657 ) download
Science-fiction Prophecy Come True
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WKcNO4uTe_c

Bell, Hall, and others, are inadvertently supported by theories and claims of researchers: Dr. Bernard J. Eastland, Dr. Nick Begich, James Bamford, John Marks, Gary Null, Marshall Thomas, Cathy O’Brian, Marshall D. Smith, Catherine Austin Fitts, and so many others.

As legitimate paranoia engulfs us, we are beginning to not to have visitors so often because we just do not know who the thieves are and who are not.

Finally, how do the investigators propose to handle that crushing wave – the tsunami — of deep and encrusted terror episodes – told, so very convincingly, in their “honest-to-God” stories and victimization’s (sandwiched along with lies and fiction) about their “Ghosts,” whatever “vintage” those phantoms and monsters might be?  I hope that person has a human micro-strainer.  

*******
Steve Erdmann, February 2018, St. Louis, Mo.
********
A New Breed Satellite Terrorism
Iamtheeyeinthesky Book Cover ( httpswww.barnesandnoble.comwa-new-breed-satellite-terrorism-john-hall1016514132 ) 9781606939444_p0_v1_s600x595
A New Breed Satellite Terrorism
https://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/a-new-breed-satellite-terrorism-john-hall/1016514132
********
Iamtheeyeintheskynrol67 ( httpswww.popularmechanics.comspacesatellitesg2728best-spy-mission-logos ) gallery-1470858058-8927263-orig
    BADGE  FOR  NROL-67     
https://www.popularmechanics.com/space/satellites/g2728/best-spy-mission-logos/
*******
Iamtheeyeintheskychart1 ( httpstargetedindividualinformationpackage.wordpress.com ) wp-14623114709071
https://targetedindividualinformationpackage.wordpress.com/
Iamtheeyeintheskychart2 ( httpstargetedindividualinformationpackage.wordpress.com ) wp-14623114644471
********
An Index of web sites concerning this article:
http://www.popularmechanics.com/space/satellites/g2728/best-spy-mission-logos/
https://gizmodo.com/watch-the-us-military-launch-a-super-secret-spy-satelli-1818718960
https://www.pixalytics.com/sats-orbiting-earth-2017/ 
http://tortureddaily.blogspot.com/2013/10/collection-of-targeted-individual.html
https://solari.com/blog/book-review-guinea-pigs-technologies-of-control/

See also:
Stan J. Caterbone
Advanced Media Group
scaterbone@live.com
http://www.amgglobalentertainmentgroup.com
http://www.advancedmediagroup.wordpress.com
http://www.scribd.com/amgroup01
http://www.facebook.com/scaterbone
http://www.mcvictimsworld.ning.com/profile/StanJCaterbone
http://www.youtube.com/advancedmediagroup.
*********
You can reach Steve Erdmann – at  –  dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com  – or  –  independenterdmann@gmail.com.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can friend him at:
Facebook – https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1 –
Or – visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group –  https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
http://www.minds.com,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigestblog.wordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/.
********
[1] Extremely low frequency (ELF) is the ITU designation for electromagnetic radiation (radio waves) with frequencies from 3 to 30 Hz, and corresponding wavelengths of 100,000 to 10,000 kilometers, respectively. In atmospheric science, an alternative definition is usually given, from 3 Hz to 3 kHz.
[2] Synthetic Telepathy is the process of hacking the human mind using a supercomputer and analyzing and deciphering a human being’s thoughts in real-time via their emanating brainwave frequency.

***********

Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

Another version of this article can be seen at:

I am the maker of rules – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

I’ll be Watching You!

Photos Extra House in woods ( httpamayodruid.blogspot.com201302crossroadsin-irish-folklore.html ) 393024_100313100145896_1543754325_n

Greer's Greatest Pilot Seeing UFO ( httpswww.pinterest.compin390265123937208763 )ae992abdb204251759013fe08a699131

Greer's Greatest Greys on Road ( httpsi.pinimg.comoriginals34dccf34dccfd2085f4c5f0240d705bc6c9116.jpg ) 34dccfd2085f4c5f0240d705bc6c9116

Greer's Greatest Disclosure Project ( httpswww.pinterest.compin24558760452707838 ) 32f14004d2aabb564061697e3e305ff5

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gbfwHGpo7RE

Greer’s Greatest UFO Query

By:

Steve Erdmann

Steve Erdmann, Copyright, 2018
Permission is given for reviewers and journalist to use small quotes with credit

Another version of this article can be seen at The Naked UFO Deep State – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

Every Breath You Take

The Police
Every breath you take
Every move you make
Every bond you break
Every step you take
I’ll be watching you
Every single day
Every word you say
Every game you play
Every night you stay
I’ll be watching you
Oh can’t you see
You belong to me
My poor heart aches
With every step you take
Every move you make
Every vow you break
Every smile you fake
Every claim you stake
I’ll be watching you
Since you’ve gone I been lost without a trace
I dream at night I can only see your face
I look around but it’s you I can’t replace
I feel so cold and I long for your embrace
I keep crying baby, baby, please
Oh can’t you see
You belong to me
My poor heart aches
With every step you take
Every move you make
Every vow you break
Every smile you fake
Every claim you stake
I’ll be watching you
Ever.

“Every Breath You Take” is a song by English rock band The Police from their 1983 album Synchronicity. Written by Sting, the single was the biggest US and UK hit of 1983, topping the Billboard Hot 100 singles chart for eight weeks (the band’s only number-one hit on that chart), and the UK Singles Chart for four weeks. It also topped the Billboard Top Tracks chart for nine weeks…The song ranked number 84 on the Rolling Stone list of the 500 Greatest Songs of All Time and is included in The Rock and Roll Hall of Fame’s 500 Songs that Shaped Rock and Roll.  It also ranked number 25 on Billboard‘s Hot 100 All-Time Top Songs.  In 2015, the song was voted by the British public as the nation’s favorite 1980s number one in a poll for ITV.   Original sound recording made by A&M Records Ltd, © 1983 A&M Records Ltd, ℗ 1983 A&M Records Ltd. Made in England.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Every_Breath_You_Take.
The album’s title was inspired by Arthur Koestler‘s The Roots of CoincidenceSting was an avid reader of Koestler, and also named Ghost in the Machine after one of his works.

Greer's Greatest Ghost Machine ( httpsen.wikipedia.orgwikiThe_Ghost_in_the_Machine ) 220px-TheGhostInTheMachine
http://firdaus-9898.blogspot.com/2013/06/ghost-in-machine.html

Every Breath You Take
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMOGaugKpzs

“We have given them names, but they have no relevance to what they call themselves. We simply call hem The Four Horsemen. These Horsemen work together at times, and they work against each other at times.  It is an on-going battle between them at a low level as to who is going to be top dog in the world. The one commonality to all four appears to be an absolute desire for control – of everything and everyone, and each of them has their own philosophy – the core root philosophy which guides them, supposedly, and their actions…They have their own unique flavor. But these people had agenda’s that were unlike any agendas you would have ever run into if you’re in the mainstream government.”

William John Pawelec, Unacknowledged, pp. 95, 96, 97. 

Steven M. Greer has spent many years investigating the various aspects of the “flying saucer” phenomena and has made inroads into alleged “whistle-blowers,” sensational aspects of UFOs, and those evil crevices where men in black suits and dangerous threats apparently exist and conjugate.

Amongst the menagerie of Orwellian intrigue, spies, secret projects, and government corruption, Greer treks through a graveyard of buried testimony and wearisome challenges to our present-day society.  Much of it threatens our sanity and social equilibrium.

(Unacknowledged, Steven M. Greer, M.D., A& M Publishing, L.L.C., www.AMPpublishing.com, West Palm Beach, Florida, 33411, 2017, 326 pages. $25.95.)

Greer develops vistas for readers, talking about more than 800 government, military and corporate witnesses and whistle-blowers he has interviewed, and also discloses the almost $100 billion spent from taxpayer monies in Unacknowledged Special Access Projects (USAPS), General Jimmy Doolittle’s talk of ‘interplanetary war,” the super-secret National Reconnaissance Organization (NRO), cosmic top secret clearance, the Alien Contact Intelligence Organization (ACIO), and the many references to crash and retrieved alien spacecraft.

Because the book covers a plethora of topics from spectacular UFO sightings to observations of “moon bases,” and all the heavy governmental secrecy sandwiched in between, it might be best to handle the topics under rough headlines trying to encapsulate those as typical examples.

Greer's Greatest Emblem ( httpwww.disclosureproject.org ) Sirius Poster No Signature
http://www.cdrg-australia.com/p/updates-from-dr-steven-m-greer-sirius.html

*******

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X_giV5sjNxY&feature=share.

*******

PART I

Typical Phenomenal UFO Cases

One ‘typical’ UFO case is cited by Don Phillips, U.S Air Force and contractor at Lockwood Skunkworks and the CIA. 

A sighting near Angel’s Peak at Nellis Air Force Base spoke of a “real solid object” seen on radar and which circled miles in seconds. Six to seven of these targets were tracked traveling 3,800 to 4,200 miles per hour, stopping on a dime, and eventually disappearing.  The operators were told neither to ask questions nor to deluge any information (pp. 36-37).

Graham Bethune was a Navy commander pilot with a top-secret clearance, also a VIP Plan Commander who flew high-ranking officers and personnel from Washington, D.C.

Bethune knew of several 1950 UFO sightings by the Air Transport Squadron near Keflavik, Iceland and also Argentina, Newfoundland, which demonstrated the erratic behavior.  A. L. Jones, plane commander, witnessed the UFO, a craft with a dome, that rushed from a mile away to about 10,000-feet from them, before disappearing. The Air Force interrogated the witnesses and classified the UFO “a good report.”   

Bethune also told about a Washington, D.C UFO. The object changed colors from yellow to orange and then to a pulsating red. The object appeared to be about 350-feet large and traveled anywhere from 1,000 to 2,000 miles an hour.  Radar said 1,800 miles per hour, covering 15 miles in a second or two.   It was reported that canine Bird Dogs acted up and that directional gyros also acted up when the UFO was near.  Colonel Watson of the Wright-Patterson AFB said the radar reports disappeared (pp.38-41).

John Callahan, former Division Chief of the Accidents and Investigations Branch of the FAA in Washington, D.C., told of a UFO at 35,000-feet that chased a 747 aircraft across the Alaskan skies for about thirty minutes. Radar detected it. At eleven o’clock position, a pilot saw it as a huge ball with lights running around it. The object, which was four times the size of the 747, moved erratically.

The matter ended up with the secretive Scientific Study Group, with the CIA threatened to silence Callahan.  Callahan held back some records in defiance.  The pilot was forced to take a desk job and was often humiliated about his UFO sighting (pp. 108-113).

Callahan was aware of another disc-type craft in the Briarwood Lake near Medford, New Jersey: lights at the top and bottom, and a dome on top, about five-hundred-yards across, the UFO  was seen coming from the lake, water was seen rushing off the object.  The UFO was recorded in the navigator’s log.

SHOT UFO OCCUPANT

Major George A. Filer, III, worked as the Deputy Director of Intelligence for the 21st Air Force and has flown over three hundred aircraft. Filer talked about a January 18, 1978, UFO sighting on the McGuire Air Force Base. The UFO appeared through the night, showing red light as it hovered over the runway, and then, apparently having crashed and/or landed at Fort Dix, an occupant became shot and killed while trying to escape. AC-141 was called to pick up the occupant remains.  Filer wasn’t allowed to see the photos about the incident, while he was, indeed, there while they were being passed around to those being debriefed. Six to eight people eventually “guarded” the body; they were dislocated from each other so that their associations couldn’t be established.

Robert Jacobs, former Lieutenant in the U.S Air Force, as well as a respected professor at a University, was in charge of optical instrumentation in the 1369th Photo Squadron at Vandenberg Air Force Base in California where he was supervising photographic instrumentation during ballistic missile tests.

In 1964, he said, there was tracking of a “dummy nuke” test using a M45 racking mount with a 180-inch lens, when suddenly a circular-shaped object (“like two saucers cupped together with a ping-pong ball on top”) flew into a frame showing the object shooting “beams of light” at the missile’s warhead. Both, the missile and the object were flying at “several thousand miles an hour.”

Jacobs said that Major Florence J. Mansmann at the First Strategic Aerospace Division headquarters ordered him to ‘complete silence,’ warning him of dire consequences if he ever spoke about the incident. “I was never to speak of this again,” said Jacobs, “as far as I was concerned, this never happened.”   Jacobs explained that strange “guys” in civilian clothes came and spooled off part of the film with the UFO on it and confiscated that section. 

Jacobs revealed that he was harassed at work, and received strange phone calls day and night; one caller said to him: “You are going down, mother fucker!”  Once, Jacobs found skyrockets in his box.  These harassments continued on till about 1982 (pp. 183-186).  

Merle Shane McDow was in the U.S Navy Atlantic Command in May 1981 and had a Top-Secret Special Compartmented Intelligence (SCI) clearance, and he carried a Zebra Stripe Badge.  During May of 1981, McDow was aboard the U.S. American, and it was his job to make sure any incoming and outgoing audio/video information that came into the Command Center was recorded and officially logged. 

A UFO had come into their airspace, setting off a Condition Zebra, and only those with a Zebra Access Badge could remain in the Command Facility.  Admiral Harry Trane was alerted to the Command Center, and it was quickly verified that the UFO was not the Soviets.  Trane sent out two planes to investigate the UFO; futile chases of the UFO began up and down the seaboard. Planes were summoned as far north as Greenland.  McDow could hear pilot-conversations. And the UFO appeared on the radar for almost an hour. The UFO demonstrated very erratic flight patterns “up and down the coasts,” as if playing tag.  The K11-11 spy satellite could only get an early glimpse.

The Admiral’s frustration was centered on the fact that “this thing” had complete and total control, and the witnesses were frightened and upset. Trane was “scrambling” planes left and right along the entire seaboard “to cut this thing off.”  Eventually, the UFO left the atmosphere into space.

The object traveled “thousands of miles in a blink of an eye,” and had complete control of the situation.  McDow was “debriefed” afterward and he was told in no uncertain terms to never speak about it again.  “It didn’t happen,” two guys in suits told him (pp. 191-196).

PART II

Close Encounters of the 3rd and 4th Kinds

While there were several government ‘whistle-blowers” in the topic of meeting the occupants of UFOs, I will trace only some typical informants that Greer talks about.

Richard Doty, a Special Agent for counterintelligence in the Air Force Office of Special Investigations (AFOSI), is quoted often throughout Greer’s book. Doty, unfortunately, has been called into question by suspicious UFO researchers who feel Doty has used disinformation, but the strong evidence is not available, and Doty’s rank leaves that open to question.

Greer's Greatest Doty ( httpsnoriohayakawa.wordpress.com20150831did-richard-c-doty-ruin-the-life-of-albuquerque-businessman-paul-bennewitz-2 ) doty
http://www.theufochronicles.com/2017/11/ufo-disinformation-agent-richard-doty.html

Doty spoke of various UFO crashes and retrieval in Corona, New Mexico, Horse Mesa west of Magdalena, New Mexico, and similar crashes ranging from June 1947 to 1949 where alien bodies were put into “deep freeze” at Wright-Patterson Air Force field in Dayton, Ohio.

The entities were usually about four-foot tall, no ears, nude-body-looking-type suites, no thumbs, and four fingers with suction devices on tips.  The entities appeared to have a “head apparatus.” The entities also appeared to have several stomachs for different functions. Doty said there were eleven different lobes in their brains.  A live, captured “creature” went to various military bases, including Fort Detrick, Huntsville Redstone Arsenal, and others. 

W.H is a whistle-blower identified as a Tech Sergeant that served in the U.S Air Force from 1963 through 1977. He said that he had the opportunity to view a retrieved craft at Dayton, Ohio in the “Blue Hanger” where several such alien craft were housed.   Debriefing officials informed him that over a hundred alien craft retrievals occurred in New Mexico, four corners area, because of American “radar” had caused them to crash. 

The alien crafts were usually saucer-shaped, aluminum in color, and seamless. Later, W.H was driven to a box canyon in a contingency of high-ranking naval officers and civilian engineers and scientists (Project Mercury) to witness a similar alien craft with two alien beings.

The “Graylings” had large eyes, slim mouth, long slim arms and hands, slim bodies, and were wearing one-piece flight suits. W.H said that It was a two-hour meeting and encounter. A very similar convention was held in Hawaii at Kauai, called Project X.   A CIA friend of W.H, Wesley Bond, had extensive files concerning all related UFO activity, and Bond said he was ready to disclose his files: he was subsequently murdered and his files disappeared.

One of the most controversial, and increasingly criticized ‘whistle-blower’ is Bentwater’s security officer Larry Warren, who claimed to be another witness and participant to the famous Rendlesham-Bentwaters ‘contactee’ case of December 1980 where a host of trained military observers encountered a series of acrobatic UFOs, with one landed, being observed, handled and having left physical traces before taking off. Warren claimed to have been one witness who has a complex story of participation, harassment, and conflict. At one point, Warren claimed to have seen three child-size people cocooned in the light. These were witnessed by others. Greer quotes Warren at length (pp. 131-145). 

Greer's Greatest Warren Humanoids ( httpbadufos.blogspot.com201507the-rendle-sham-case-phony-and-phonier.html ) LarryWarrenAliensCNN
Larry Warren saw Humanoids
http://badufos.blogspot.com/2015/07/the-rendle-sham-case-phony-and-phonier.html.

Marine Lance Corporal John Weygandt was a U.S Marine security guard of a second marine air wing 28th Marine Air Control Group, Second air defense battalion troop of North Carolina that had been stationed in Peru. 

Sergeants Allen and Atkins came alerting the crew that some unknown aircraft had crashed and that they needed to investigate. A patrol headed to the site about 6:30 a.m. and upon arriving discovered a huge ship had created a gash in the land.  The area was burnt as if by laser-energy, and the object was buried in the side of a cliff. The craft was oozing a greenish-purple “syrup-like liquid,” as if alive and changing color in shades. 

A light revolved on the craft, said Weygandt, and he could hear a deep, bass hum. Eventually, everything cut off and stopped.  He could see what happened to be “vents” or “gills” on the back. Weygandt discovered that the “syrup-like” substance could eat his clothes as if some form of “acid.” The object appeared to be twenty meters in length, teardrop-shaped and looked very aerodynamic.

Weygandt had the distinct impression that an occupant was trying to contact him by telepathy.

Surprised, Weyandt and the sergeants were arrested, cursed and harassed by Department of Energy people, as well as by “men in black Cammie’s” with no name tags.  Older men appeared wearing containment suites.

Weygandt was handcuffed, his legs fastened, and he was placed in a 47 Chinook helicopter–then taken to be debriefed and harassed for two days. (Greer does not disclose dates, pp.157-160).

Some of the cases Greer discusses, for all intent and purposes, concerning hidden alien and government operations on the Moon as well as the “doctoring” of photos related to this. Greer tells about Donna Harre who worked in the NASA and contracted to Philco Ford from 1970-1971. She worked in Building 8, under a high secret clearance, where she inspected photographic mosaic panels of satellite aerial shots.

Greer's Greatest ( httpssteemit.comnews@an0nkn0wledgethe-origins-and-50-years-of-evidence-of-a-secret-space-program ) U5du8FLAFHoyjP2nTNYArh4spQGTDqf_1680x8400
Hidden Objects on Moon
https://pics-about-space.com/project-horizon-moon-base?p=3#img3399138793069924095

Occasionally, Hare said, they would come across curious sharp lines and round shadows alluding to UFOs that she was told to airbrush them out of the photograph. Hare said that people involved in the scrubbing or deletion of UFO photos or similar photos of the moon shots always felt threatened. Lunar astronauts, likewise, have been involved in knowing ET’s had landed on the Moon as part of Operation Santa Claus.  People and evidence have disappeared, Hare said. “One particular man I know of, who just disappeared off the face of the Earth.”

PART III

Various deep shades
The Government Deep State and the Military-Industrial-Corporate-Complex-Matrix (MICCM)

A large part of Greer’s work and the book is devoted to actual and suspected government Deep State control and descriptions of what President Eisenhower called the Military-Industrial-Complex. Greer announces over 800 government, military and corporate “whistle-blowers” in his Project Disclosure that reveals the reality of up to $100 billion annually into Unacknowledged Special Access Projects (USAPS).

“If this sounds like an Orwellian nightmare, it gets worse, for the final act that they (the human cabal),” says Greer, “have in store is a False Flag event that will make 9/11 look like a fender bender.”

Greer's Greatest Man in hanger with UFO ( httplistverse.com2018012410-supposed-secret-space-program-insiders ) iStock-177708187
Special  Access Projects
http://listverse.com/2018/01/24/10-supposed-secret-space-program-insiders/

Several of Greer’s whistle-blowers (such as Dan Morris, a retired Air Force Master Sergeant, belonged to a super-secret National Reconnaissance Organization [NRO]), held a cosmic top-secret clearance, which is 38 levels above top-secret, that even U.S presidents do not hold.

Subsequently, when alien crafts were retrieved and contact had been made, an Alien Contact Intelligence Organization (ACIO) was established.  

Whistle-blower sergeant Clifford Stone, worked with the 462nd Air Intelligence Secret Squadron, helped retrieve crashed ET crafts, worked in Operation Blue Fly and Project Moon Dust, and said there were “eleven” classifications above Confidential, Secret, and Top Secret, and even “above and beyond” normal Special Access Programs.

Stone went on to explain that the National Security Reconnaissance Office, just like the National Security Agency, was secret for many years and was not mentioned in the public domain.  Full knowledge about UFO programs, said Stone, was limited to a small number of people, actually being Special Access Programs within Special Access Programs, and they are almost uncontrollable (pp. 30-33).

THE WILLIAM JOHN PAWELEC STORY
Pawelec and the Controllers

William John Pawelec was an intriguing whistle-blower who, like so many capable professionals that found themselves, sometimes unexpectedly and with no real preparation and defense, face to face with an enemy that was as treacherous as they were invisible.

Greer's Greatest Photo of Pawelec ( httpwww.unacknowledged.infowilliam-pawelec-says-four-power-groups-control-the-world ) William-Pawelec
John Pawelec
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?26336-William-Pawelec-s-widow-reveals-national-security-secrets

Pawelec had been a computer operation and programming specialist in the Air Force in the mid-1960s, first at Pope Air Force Base and then in Vietnam. He left the military and went to work for Rosco Electronics, one of the largest manufacturers and installers of access control equipment in the world, and then proceeded into the military once again, allowing him to regain a security clearance. He did a lot of work for the State Department developing security systems for national security, and also for large corporate systems, and later for SAIC and TRI-COR.   

In 1973, Pawelec was developing implantable chips in North Glen, Colorado, as it was then used in hypodermic injections to horses. Pawelec was aware through naval offices that there were discussions of developing tracking devices to follow necessary targets; Pawelec mentioned the case in Europe where the Prime Minister of Italy was kidnapped, drained of sensitive information, brutalized, or both. It was speculated by officials that a technology is developed allowing authorities “to track these people or locate them quickly.”

This whole topic was the basis of a meeting set-up at a Secure Communications Intelligence-Information Facility (SCIF). Pawlec’s friend “Bob” (who had intimate contacts in the CIA) took no quiet action to investigate two ‘mystery men’ that snuck into the meeting and began probing the meeting leaders with questions. They claimed to be from the Department of Agriculture and the Department of the Treasury.  The ‘mystery men’ wanted to know how a couple billion of the implants could be manufactured, with unique identity numbers, have flexibility monitoring temperature, blood pressure, pulse, and even waveforms of the brains,

Such a chip was removed from a lady in 1999, and when it was removed and examined closely, resembled somewhat a version of the chip used in Denver.  She supposed the chip had been implanted either in 1980 or 1981.

Pawelec said the gentleman who invented the chip “was very wealthy and abruptly had passed the technology”: “Somebody else took it and ran with it and we never knew who it was.”

In 1984, the University of New South Wales had a microscopic lithium Niobite chip, and experiments showed it was viable and could send and receive as an RF transmitter.  The professor who did this work was sent to talk to Pawelec’s Systems Group of Colorado for further experiments.

A meeting was set-up in Virginia at a subcontractor’s company; people, like the Director of Security at the State Department, and, again ‘mysteries men’ came, carrying credentials. The ‘mystery men’ knew all the details about time, place and topic of the meeting.  Pawelec felt this somehow had a connection with his knowing the Head of Security at the State Department because Pawelec had designed that man’s security systems for Mainstay, the headquarter in Foggy Bottom in D.C.   

Because of these meetings, the professor at the University of New South Wales received a giant grant, and later the technology was transferred. A friend that Pawelec had in San Francisco (who was involved in tracking people and National Security, doing FAB-Access and other related devices in a European electronics firm of Siemens) said his company was “making billions of these chips” that strikingly resembled the Pawelec chip.  A year later, the company closed down and the chips disappeared.

Bob and Pawelec continued to investigate. Bob contacted his CIA connections and asked additional questions. A few days late, Bob was hit by a reinforced Land Rover and killed instantly. The driver of the Rover was hospitalized and immediately disappeared: all of his information that he gave was phony.  “It was a hit,” said Pawelec.

The two ‘mystery men’ who had come to the meetings had NSA, NRO credentials that could even pass all access control mechanisms, said Pawelec; however, they later checked, and discovered the individuals “didn’t exist.”  It meant they had unlimited budgets supporting their ventures. 

Pawelec knew about aerospace companies that were doing security work beyond black or even “darker.”  He named Northrop and plant 29.

The gentleman Pawelec met from the Department of Agriculture asked many cold, apolitical questions about chips, their ‘speed’ by which they could be produced, the frequency they could be built, various implant “attributes,” and much more.

“I believe there are at least four power groups in the world,” said Pawelec, “they have taken over various programs-particularly black programs within our government, and probably even the Russian government, and the Chinese. Politics to them, as we know it, is not the same. They have agendas totally unlike what our government…unbelievably, they are able to track everything going on around them, at the minutiae level,” (pp. 90 -98). 

All Pawelec’s files on this matter were withheld until his death, and his wife had been given instructions to disclose them.

A CRIMINAL ENTERPRISE

Steven Greer points to the creation of Majestic-12, a Black Project headed by noted scientists and high-ranking intelligence officials, such as Admiral Arthur Redford, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and Charles E. Wilson, Secretary of Defense, the Black Project probably prompted by the 1947 Roswell crash and other crashes.  Greer, having gained insights from his friends in the various “alphabet” and ‘high industry’ groups, says that MJ-12 is now known as SECOR, MAJIC, P.I 40, and MAJI-The Majority Intelligence Committee. Greer says MAJI – Control is part of the Office of Naval Intelligence, similar to the NSA and the CIA. “It’s all very, very similar to the NSA and CIA…very, very top-secret,” says Greer, and he explained in further detail: “Essentially, the covert management of this matter operates as part super-secret organized crime operation. It is more like a secret mafia than a government entity…extra-constitutional, both in the U.S and the U.K, as well as other countries…a criminal enterprise and a conspiracy of the first order…assassinations, murder, kidnapping, theft of technology…spin-off technologies based on the study of ET objects…”   (pp. 55-57)  

Greer's Greatest Raging Monster ( httpnewgameplus.com.brantes-tarde-do-que-nunca-outlast ) Outlast-1-1560x950_c
“It is more like a secret mafia than a government entity.”
https://www.pcgamer.com/outlast-preview/

“Greed and control (are) easily understood; the bureaucratic inertia of large secret operations is yet another matter,” says Greer. “After decades of operations, lies, public deceptions, and worse, how does such a group unravel all the webs it has weaved…a Specter of a sort of cosmic Watergate?”  (p. 82)

Photos Extra Wringing ( httpswww.pinterest.comOwnYourCountrylibertarian ) 9d82ac310b8b143d0e315a22636541fc--political-economy-political-art
http://yumysgalaxy.blogspot.com/2013/03/capitalismo-perverso.html

Greer’s book, heavily indexed with photos and documents, is a plethora of facts and conjecture, running from descriptions of Area 51 to Greer’s unveiling of his own Disclosure Project and his Center or the Study of Extra-Terrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) — discourse on the differences between ETV’s (Extraterrestrial Vehicles) and ARV’s (Alien Reproduction Vehicles) as “man-made” advanced anti-gravity craft that look like a “UFO.” There are additional disclosures of Greer’s meeting with famous dignitaries and their clandestine information, threaded alongside many assorted and quizzical paranormal incidents that would probably promote the reader’s skepticism and wonderment at times.  

There were many so-called “whistle-blowers” not mentioned in Greer’s approximate 800, such as the Bob Lazar story (some more reputable; some not). We have added an index that mentions additional information on those, but also the topic of the Hidden Intelligence controllers that are somehow involved.  When facts seem to contradict, one needs to look at the underlying patterns, connect the dots, and do your own private investigation and not just wait for the silver-platter to be handed to you.

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA
OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA
White-blower Bob Lazar
https://utahufofest.org/2017-fest/

Still puzzling questions need to be asked of Greer, his associates, and the whistle-blowers:

For the interstellar technology that should have evolved into ‘fail-safe’ operation, why do ET vehicles still crash, and does human ‘radar’ technology still affect its capabilities, and why?

And how do these seeming ‘regular’ spaceships stand up against reports of more ‘ethereal’ ETs that operate almost as ‘spirits,’ and, as Steve Erdmann has questioned in the past, why do billion-mile-space-travelers even need ‘machines’ to travel the vast distances?

https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2017/07/19/ufo-perspectives/

Why the wide variety and diversity of spacecraft design seen in retrievals, it should raise some suspicion and concern in that much differentially could be unwarranted to those degrees?

https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2017/07/01/ghost-busting-ufos/

And where is the depository for to the answers to all these questions?

These conundrums need to be addressed and answered, for certainly the world of UFOs still continued to be filled with unending mystery.

As always, I’ll be questioning, investigating.  I’ll also be waiting.

*******

Photos Extra Brando ( httpsgiphy.comgifshorror-now-apocalypse-t8vI9EexNVS24 ) NDO20170501_horror1
https://giphy.com/gifs/horror-now-apocalypse-t8vI9EexNVS24

*******

Greer's Greatest Picture of Greer ( httpsen.wikipedia.orgwikiSteven_M._Greer ) 220px-StevenGreer01
Steven  M. Greer
http://transformationparadigm.com/featured-presenters/dr-steven-greer-md

*******
Steve Erdmann, February 2018, St. Louis
*******
You can reach Steve Erdmann – at – dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com  – or –  independenterdmann@gmail.com.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can friend him at:
Facebook – https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1 –
Or – visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group – https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
http://www.minds.com,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigestblog.wordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/.

*******

Additional sites on these topics: we do ‘not’ endorse any one site in its totality, but have found that eventually bits and pieces come together to make the underlying historical picture “jell” (and these are only a minute selection of so many out there):

https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/02/surveillance-watching-you/
https://www.zerohedge.com/news/2017-01-17/56-years-ago-today-eisenhower-warned-americans-unwarranted-influence-deep-state
https://theintercept.com/2014/02/24/jtrig-manipulation/
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fh2_3WFEqYA&feature=share
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2573193/Flying-saucer-focus-seagull-taking-poo-Slides-Snowdens-latest-leak-fake-UFO-images-used-deliberately-spread-misinformation-online-claims-expert.html
http://subversify.com/2011/10/14/cracking-the-matrix-our-militaryindustrial-spy-services/
http://talkingtree.org/bob-lazar-area-51-whistleblower/
http://www.extraordinarybeliefs.com/news/2015/5/29/corbell-public-response-about-bob-lazar
http://www.unacknowledged.info/william-pawelec-says-four-power-groups-control-the-world/
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6P5by1hq5sw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3-cpcoHinsY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pNJph3d5zak
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d1tr1MoxSMA&list=LLjil42P1nRuoZQtdAMl2U3Q&index=4
https://www.wanttoknow.info/mindcontrolnewsarticles
https://martinacable99.wordpress.com/2012/11/04/targeted-individuals-psychotronics-anonymous/

*******

I’ll Be Watching You
*******
Photos Extra Steve1 34934490_10156520897824595_8244253719684710400_n

Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

Another version of this article can be seen at The Naked UFO Deep State – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

Bringing Down the Towers!

Farrell's Redux Photos ( httpswww.anmysite.comtopwallpaper-nazi-ss.html ) 38884494-nazi-wallpapers
Farrell's Redux Photos Redux ( httpswww.zerohedge.comnews2017-10-29how-elite-dominate-world--part-5-endgame-complete-and-utter-global-domination ) 20171029_nwo

Photos Extra Nazi Wing ( httpwww.darkroastedblend.com200904wonder-weapons-of-world-war-two.html ) truketyjtrhdgbf

A FANTASTIC TRILOGY OF FARRELL’S FUMAROLE FOLKLORE

By:

Steve Erdmann

Redux
This article was previously published in the December 2017 issue of Alternate Perception Magazine, and is being reproduced with permission.   Editor Brent Raynes has been the editor since 1985 and has done extensive investigation into  paranormal topics.  He is author of  Visitors from Hidden Realms (2014).
http://www.apmagazine.info
A Fantastic Trilogy of Farrell’s Fumarole Folklore
http://apmagazine.info/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=1069&Itemid=256

Another version of this article can be seen at Joseph Farrell’s Nazi Trilogy Redux – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

(Harry Cooper-Sharkhunter – Bariloche near Stadt)  “…according to people Cooper interviewed, General Eisenhower even visited the hotel sometime during or around 1954…was Eisenhower being ‘vetted’ for his suitability as a presidential candidate by this group, in a Bohemian Grove or Bilderberg Group style meeting? Or was Eisenhower being told ‘the way things really are’?…Eisenhower may not have been talking solely about the American military-industrial complex at all…the Nazi international was not only alive and well, but well-equipped, well organized, and self-evidently well-funded.”  (Nazi International, pp. 301302.)

“It was to be an expansion, on a far grander scale of the previous machinations of the Dawes and Young Plans that led to the creation of the I.G. Farben in the first place. Negotiate, penetrate, infiltrate, and cartelize all transfers of technology, with Germany and the Party interest solidly at the core; these were the watchwords of Borman’s emerging Nazi International.”  (Nazi International, p. 73.)

(Nazi International: The Nazi’s Postwar Plan to Control Finance, Conflict, Physics and Space, Joseph P. Farrell, Adventures Unlimited Press, One Adventure Place, Kempton, Illinois 60946, www.adventuresunlimitedpress.com, 2008, 413 pages, $19.95.)

****

“…the finance of terrorism is, one, synthetic and, two, so large that terrorist ‘finance’ is extricable woven into the financial structure to the extent that amend to the war on terror could only come about with an end to the current global financial system.”  (Covert  Wars, p. 164)

“What we have now discovered is a vast-covert-operations slush fund, a hidden fund, involving billions of dollars in securities and stolen and re-hypothetical bullion, one based upon permanence or semi-permanence, in keeping with the total culture of total power not billions (but probably)…is in trillions.” (Covet Wars, p. 210)

(Covert Wars and Breakaway Civilizations, Joseph P. Farrell, Adventures Unlimited Press, One Adventure Place, Kempton, Illinois 60946, www.adventureunlimitedpress.com, 2012, 371 pages, $19.95.) 

****

“That financial alliance came about as a result of bargains struck with the former Axis elite after World War Two, to gain access to a vast supply of loot, loot which could be kept off the books, and fuel an enormous postwar expansion of secret in-structure, the development of black, exotic technologies, and covert operation…knew the practices of the occult, and sacrifice, very well…” (Hidden Finance, p. 258.)

“…a ‘breakaway civilization’ that secretly emerged because of its decades’-long access to secret funds…exploitation of Axis loot…vast war chest to fund the secret development of various exotic technologies…Nazi organizations, with it s own deep ties to the criminal underworld, drug trafficking, and, of course, to Islamic radicalism and terrorism.”  (Hidden Finance, p. xxx)

(Hidden Finance, Rogue Networks and Secret Sorcery: The Fascist International, 9/11, and Penetrated Operations, Joseph P. Farrell, Adventures Unlimited Press, One Adventure Place, Kempton, Illinois 60946, www.adventureunlimitedpress.com, 2016, 269 pages, $19.95.)

A Secret of Great Magnitude

Joseph Ferrell is certainly a foremost investigator into paranormal and esoteric subjects, having written numerous books on conspiracy, UFOs, and things largely mysterious. In the trilogy of the books mentioned within this article, Ferrell outlines the continuance of a global elite after World War II, how it built a hidden economy of vast proportions, and then exerted its power and technical ability in the destruction of the Twin Towers on 9/11.

PART I
Extraterritorial Nazi State

Ferrell tells of plans of the Third Nazi Reich to survive the war and continue as a clandestine Fourth Reich, a postwar Nazi International, continuing to develop their “most advanced technology.” Dr. Carol Rosin, a long-time American associate of Nazi Operation Paperclip rocket scientist Werhner von Braun, was allegedly told by Von Braun prior to his death in 1973, “that the world’s elite had a long-range plan for the control and manipulation of the population in response to various ‘perceived enemies.’’’ (Nazi International, p. 41)

Farrell's Redux Photos ( httpswww.anmysite.comtopwallpaper-nazi-ss.html ) 38884494-nazi-wallpapers
A Long-range Plan to Control
https://www.cineserie.com/movies/432850/

This geopolitical agenda was to create a third bloc of nations, including two superpowers, in conjunction with the creation of an extra territory Nazistate,’ the long-term goal was World Corporate Socialism. Special licensing arrangements emerged between the Western Powers, the United States, and Germany, resulting in an international corporate cartel.

Hitler’s first Reich bank president, Dr. Hjaimar Horce Greeley Schacht, typified the “pattern of incestuous relationship” between the American corporate elites and Germany. It existed in Morgan Stanley elites and Germany.   It existed in Morgan Stanley and Standard Oil investments of millions of dollars American I.G. Chemical, Du Pont, Alcom, Dow Chemical, and the growth of German I.G. Farben.

Prescott Bush’s business dealing s with German Fritz Thyssen, and other such dealings enabled Nazi Party Reichsleiter Martin Bormann, following the I.G. Farben’s models of expansion to safe havens abroad, an option codenamed Akton Feuerland, Operation Fireland.   Such an operation utilized underground vaults, as well as U-boats to connect with the far reaches of Argentina. In 1942, Bormann’s Project Bernhard created $600,000,000 of counterfeit British pound notes. 

“Bormann, in short, was a professional Nazi, aiming to maintain the Party, its power, and agenda and to give its institutions and goals permanence.” (Nazi International, p. 67) 

Bormann’s “Auslands-Organization” expanded from a watchful eye on German’s “Fifth Column Network” into an “extensive industrial espionage” cabal as outlined by Obergruppenfurher  Dr. Johann Friedrich Scheid in a secret conference that included major firms of great importance connecting many American companies as far as Spain and South America.

Bormann worked with the likes of Allen Dulles and German military intelligence Chief General Reinhard Gehlen and a “nominal CIA control” over-shadowed by Nazi Germany’s “military intelligence.”  It was collusion with the United States government.  (p. 80)

Corporate Fifth Columns

The new Nazi cabal worked in massive amounts of false fronts, dummy corporations, fifth columns, vast networks of finance agents and lawyers, extending to John D. Rockefeller or J.P. Morgan, a “Nazi International to conduct not only espionage but research in its own right…connected to the Party in the surface, but deeply connected to it covertly.”  (p. 82)

(Stalin, the Russian leader, said Bormann escaped in a fleeing U-boat.)

Ssobergruppenfuhrer Dr. Ing Hans Kammler, similarly, headed a think tank, harboring German secret weapons research and a slave labor pool of about 14 million people. Bormann exerted hidden and hard control in bargaining with his American counterparts, forcing them cover and camouflaged dummy corporations and protection of secret plans. This included secret weapons such as “The Bell.”

Massive amounts of liquid capital and assets were transferred to hide-outs for both: funds, and, Nazi personnel to Latin America, the Middle East, Spain, ‘black’ U-boats, pro-Nazi factories, and “various puppet governments of Europe.” Farrell indicates alliances were made as far as postwar radical Islam.  “…probable shadowy connections between the Nazi International and Al-Hussein.”  (p. 191)

A peculiar relationship existed between German military intelligence mastermind Richard Gehlen and Allen Dulles, brother of John Foster Dulles of the lawyers involved in the eventual forming of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA).

Ferrell gives concern to the rise of pro-Nazi sympathy about the globe, such as in Arabia, Egypt, Italy, Turkey and other places (pp. 193-200).

A significant mystery was German intelligence agent Andreas Strassmeir who was loaned to the U.S as an undercover agent. Strassmeir, according to several witnesses, was seen in the company of Oklahoma bomber Timothy McVeigh. When Strassmeir was arrested in a roadblock, every effort was made to obtain his release, including the deployment of a German GSG-9 security force.

While in America, Strassmeir associated with white supremacy religious groups in Oklahoma and underground Neo-Nazi groups, often giving training in survival tactics and guerrilla operations.

Continued Reunification and New Directions

Neo-Fascist and radically Rightwing Nationalist groups grew throughout Eastern Europe, a mix of socialism and capitalism. Dissemination was created through a Neo-Nazi computer network called the Thule network. What was emerging was Hegalian East German Third Position Reform. Martin Bormann’s Nazi International “was alive, well, and able to mount a coordinated effort…still well-organized, well-financed…”  (pp. 224-225)

One of the areas in which Neo-Nazism appeared was the use of double intelligence agents, made into triple agents operating from a “third position.” This was clearly in line with Gehlen’s spy organization and its nefarious link to Allen Dulles and the early CIA. Gehlen and his bundesnachrichtendienst were an integral part in Bormann’s Nazi International design to smuggle Nazi personnel to safe havens in Latin America and the Middle East. 

Roots of a two-pronged Nazi Monster began in the arenas of science (with scientists such as Cornelius Jan Bakker, a leading nuclear physicist working on Huemul Island) and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands, who was a founder of the mysterious Bilderberger Group (Bernhard was a former Nazi SS soldier/employee of I. G. Farben, officer in Butch Oil) as the political prong. These two tools can be traced through the years:

# I.G. Farben’s exotic technology existed at their laser isotope enrichment facility, the Bariloche fusion project.    

# Argentina’s Juan Peron announced that his Nazi contingent had by-passed fission power and had gone to fusion power.

# German scientist Ronald W. Richter was very advanced in shock wave research, The Atomic Bomb Project, which included high-spin atomic nuclei, levitation, a torsion bomb, space-time energies, and “The Bell.”

# General Reinhard Gehlen effectively took over American intelligence as his “network,” poisoned the CIA’s civilian character and became a “network of the Nazis.”   Robert H. Jackson,

U.S. chief prosecutor at the Nuremberg trials and President Harry Truman knew of the penetration of the CIA.

# J.P. Morgan and also Nelson Rockefeller were paying big dividends to Bormann through American banks as late as 1967.

# German scientists under Walther Gerlach and Kurt Drehner experimented with deuterium and high explosive-driven convergent shockwaves—weaponization far beyond atomic or hydrogen bombs. Dr. Jose’ A. Balseiro spoke of the use of magnetic field production on Lithium-7 through radio frequency generators.

Wolfenstein® II: The New Colossus™_20171030193230
Wolfenstein® II: The New Colossus™_20171030193230
Secret Experiments Led to a New Direction

Farrell cites researchers Richard Hoagland and Mike Bara’s Dark Mission which outlined the deep occult and esoteric traditions that the so-called Fourth Reich still operated under, clearly connected to Hitler’s and the Third Reich’s heritage.

Nazi Occultism, Hidden Space Program, and Esoteric Symbolism

Operation Paper-Clip was an intrinsic part of the new Reich into America, though those scientists were mainly inducted into the U.S space program. The authors said such programs were programs secretly advanced behind the scenes.

One such mysterious inconsistency of such a Hidden Enterprise revolves around why Apollo 10 didn’t take place. The reasons are traceable back to the further penetration of Nazism in America and also their occult practices.

Apollo 10 did not fulfill some hidden requirements of an Egyptian agenda of a very deep level of planning—lunar landings had been on the 20th of April (1967 and 1972) which was Adolf Hitler’s birthday. The Nazis believed they could be traced back to the Aryan race and the colonization of Sumer and Egypt. 

Other mysterious connections surrounded Carlos Miguel Allende and his letters to Dr. Morris Jessup (1955-1958) which spoke of the Philadelphia Experiment and Albert Einstein’s Unified Field theory, anti-gravity, and cosmic war. A Varo edition told about Wernher von Braun connections to German physicist Burkhardt Herm. Herm visualized a sixth-dimensional spinoriented fullquantized theory of spacetime.

Near 1970, the Torbitt Document alleged that the involvement of Wernher von Braun into the Kennedy Assassination. It was New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison, however, that in 1967 uncovered many Nazi connections behind the assassination. Clay Shaw, a major player, “vetted Paper Clip Nazis.” 

A Vast System of Operation

In a Hotel Maison Rouge meeting in Strasbourg, France, Bormann carried out Hitler’s desire “to create a vast system of dummy and front corporations to evacuate liquid assets, crucial scientific and technical personnel, and actual technology outside the Reich…gain power over as much of the world by whatever means possible, and hold onto it…much like the pronouncements, one hears coming from the global corporate elite today…”  (pp. 390-391)

When the Lunar Excursion Module landed on the moon on July 20, 1969, the announcement was: The Eagle has landed. But Farrell interprets this differently: “It was someone else’s eagle___one with a Swastika surrounded by oak leaves clutched in talons___that had filed the flight plan.”

Part II

In Farrell’s Covert Wars and Breakaway Civilizations tome, Farrell expands his overriding thesis that a post-war Fourth Reich continued and knew about an immense multi-billion-dollar “slush fund” of counterfeit currency, often referred to as gold bonds, but might also be encoded to mean drugtrading. That such an operation gave them much-hidden control over the economies of the world, by holding these mystery assets in trading coups that gave them enormous leverage to help finance revolutionary technologies, such as “The Bell” and various extreme inventions such as flying saucer equipment.                                                                                                                      

“In other words, the technology was intimately tied to the financial community, and to the vast underground of the national drug cartels and criminal syndicates,” says Farrell, “…’rogue group,’ an international ‘breakaway group’ operating entirely on its own…a core of intelligence operatives, rogue military men, technocrats, and, of course, corrupt, or compromised, bankers.”  (Covert Wars, pp. 123-124)

Hidden Financial System

A short list of hidden and rogue funds run a gamut which included Operation Gold Lily, Japan’s M-Fund,  Foundation X, Operation Bernhard, the 57 Bond, Federal Reserve Bonds, the Bank of Credit and Commerce International (BCCI), Operation Morganthaus, as just a few of the havens, conduits and hidden overseers. Coincidentally, many of the “bonds” issued had a 1934 date, demonstrating their illegitimacy. Such counterfeiting was also used to “wreck” economies, as was done to the British war economy.

These large caches were often rehypothecated several times in huge financial schemes of fraud, leveraging even more credit, allowing this breakaway civilization to fund gigantic projects of covert operational nature. Such secret funding probably entailed clandestine space research and even the purchase and collateralization of planets.

Farrell's Redux Photos Redux ( httpswww.zerohedge.comnews2017-10-29how-elite-dominate-world--part-5-endgame-complete-and-utter-global-domination ) 20171029_nwo
Secret and Rehypothecated
https://www.zerohedge.com/news/2017-10-29/how-elite-dominate-world-%E2%80%93-part-5-endgame-complete-and-utter-global-domination

“…the breakaway civilization is in part ‘a banking fraud and counterfeiting scheme, with particle beams, lasers, grazers, anti-gravity, and covert operations.”  (Covert Wars, p. 157)

The National Security Council in 1948 established on its own authority the Office of Policy Coordinator, with covert operations under the direction of its chief, Frank Wiser. Edward Lansdale, a military assist, and intelligence officer embodied a “coalescence of interests,” resulting in Operation Golden Lily. Lansdale was transferred to the U.S. Air Force by General Hoyt Vandenberg, the U.S. Air Force Chief of Staff. After attending the Strategic Intelligence School of the U.S. Air Force in Colorado, he was transferred to Frank Wisner’s Office of Policy Coordination at the CIA, and then back to the Philippines to oversee the recovery of the Golden Lily loot.

It was Vandenberg who (serving twice as the U.S. Air Force Chief of Staff and as a CIA director) had held superior offices to General Nathan Twining. Twining was head of the Air Force Air Materials Command at Wright Patterson Air Force Base in Dayton, Ohio.  Vandenberg ordered Twining to New Mexico to participate in the Roswell UFO incident, as well as receiving reports from General Ramey at Roswell. Vandenberg was also an alleged member of the controversial secret study group, MJ12.

Lansdale was interfaced with the UFO phenomenon, ultimate technological projects, and notorious CIA-Nazi- International havens, including Eisenhower’s Secretary of State, John  Foster Dulles, and his CIA – Wall Street lawyer brother, Allen Dulles. This curious blend of a “UFO arm,” Big Money, and covert warfare, became known as The Enterprise. Enter, various front companies such as Centremondiale Commercial and the Permindex Corporation, one of the many fronts by which fascist financiers operated. Prior to the creation of the CIA, Allen Dulles created the World Corporation, which led to World Trade Centers throughout the world, such as the World Trade Martin New Orleans (associated with CIA agent Clay Shaw of the Jim Garrison-Kennedy assassination fame).

One of the biggest covert operations by The Enterprise, beyond bullion theft, gold price fixing, was the engineered economic collapse of the Soviet Union. The ability to accommodate such feats became known as full spectrum dominance.

Farrell's Redux Photos ( httplonkeropiirakka.blogspot.com201204leffamielipide-iron-sky.html ) Iron Sky konsepti ufo-ohjaamosta
They were Equipped for Full Spectrum Dominance
http://hdwall.us/high-definition-wallpaper/dscn0455-lets-have-alternate-history-retro-sci-fi-desktop-hd-wallpaper-960044/

“…control everything, everywhere, including the high seas, land, air, space and even cyberspace…from the galaxy to the mind…to win a war at any level of violence including nuclear war.”  (Covert Wars, p. 215)

Weather Warfare and Electromagnetics

Farrell expounds on the various indications that said various forms of electromagnetic weather warfare may exist, even giving further into Maser, Laser, X-ray and gramma-wave weapons, earthquakes, scalar or quantum potential weapons. He reviews how these sciences could have been discovered by the late Nikola Tesla in 1908.

According to former Busch Administration Assistant financier Catherine Austin Fitts, such technology in the hands of a “Breakaway Civilization…a group of people who have so much money and so much power…don’t feel under any compunction to obey…any other laws,” would not be afraid to use such invisible weaponry.  (p. 272)

An early start on such technology may have been discovered in the tales of the 1887 Airship Mystery, the Senora Aero Club, and the parent body from Germany: Nymza. The modern Nazi Bell is reminiscent of the Dellschan Airship’s NB gas.

“…what began in the nineteenth century as a secret ‘airship’ program,” says Ferrell, “quickly morphed in the postwar era into a secret space program…the development of technologies that could, to some extent, do double duty, but the vast system of finance to achieve it..”  (p. 310)

Interference and mechanical shutdowns at missile bases about the globe by UFOs seemed to indicate the advanced technology of the (modern progression of) Airship cabal with their directed energy weapons.  Farrell sees some UFOs as a further progression of Nazi ‘fusion’ experiments in Argentina (Dr. Ronald Richter) with lithium-7 fusion reactions, rotating plasmas and zero energy. UFO phenomenon, he says, are in part indications of “a parallel group owing ultimate allegiance to something supranational” in nature.  Ben Rich’s (Lockheed skunkworks scientist) chilling words that we now had the capacity “to take ET home” alluded that someone truly had broken away, and has access to world-altering or shattering, technologies as “Unfunded Opportunities.”

Parapsychological Weapons

Farrell further analyzes the use of esoteric, metaphysical, and occultist symbolism by a suspected breakaway and rogue nation. The attackers on 9/11 are, says Farrell, rife with “vast ritual magic and sacrifice on part of an international breakaway group.” He points to scientist Dr. Jacques Vallee who has said that some UFO sightings and some UFO abductions seemed to be “deliberately designed to be a psychotronic technology.”  (pp. 349-350)

(United Kingdom subject Gary McKinnon alleged that he tapped into secret databases of the U.S. military and discovered a vast, and very secret, space fleet program.)

A true breakaway civilization would probably “coordinate psychological operations on a truly celestial, cosmic scale…given the vast survey of a culture whose lust for power of all kinds is virtually boundless…manipulation systems of a planetary scale…as the technological capacity of emulation grows, so too does the scale of finance and secrecy.”  (pp. 357-358)

PART III        

The third book in this trilogy, Hidden Finance, Rouge Networks, and Secret Sorcery, holds most of the latest and potent ‘clues’ as to the aforementioned Breakaway Civilization. Farrell’s theme centers around the September 11, 2011 attack on the Twin Towers of New York and his compilation of information that, once again, indicates superior events behind this momentous series of happenings pointing at a rogue Power.

Synthetic Terror

Farrell quotes Webster Griffin Tarpley that 9/11 was, in part, “an orchestrated coup d’état, a false flag event of state-sponsored synthetic terror…shock the entire U.S. political system…and the public in general out of their inertia of normal life into a kind of war psychosis and paranoid obsession…”  (p. xvi)

Farrell continues to tie-in his continued comments that a breakaway civilization exploited secret funds, Axis loot, and vast war chests that funded various exotic technologies. He indicates that a Nazi and German International certainly played a part in the 9/11 fiasco, and he goes to great lengths to outline many details.

Links are found in the actions of suspects Mohammed Atta, al-Omaris, as well as Hani Hanjour, hijackers of flight 77. The erratic renting of automobiles, heavy editing of videos, questionable discovery of passports, the peculiar packing of luggage, suicide notes, and curious associations were all factors that opened questions about the hijackers.

Mohammed Atta’s association with Hoffman Aviation flight school melded with all kinds of hidden facts. Rudi Dekkers, the owner of Hoffman Aviation, had a rather criminal past, having been involved in a smuggling operation—including the smuggling of aircraft into the U.S. over the artic, despite radar tracking by American, British and Russian equipment. Atta had previous flight experience and even attended an international officers’ school at Maxwell Air Force Base. Hijackers Abdul al-Omari and Sajed al-Ghandi attended similar military flight training at Brooks Air Base in Texas and the Defense Language Institute in Monterrey, California.  (pp. 22-23)

Carl Duisberg Society

When in America, Atta’s behavior didn’t appear Wahabbi.  His friends attest that he had pilots’ licenses from six nations before Hoffman Aviation. He visited strip-joints, snorted cocaine, smoked marijuana, and has some sort of relationship to the Saudi Royal Family and elite. But, perhaps, the biggest suspicion was his seven years in Hamburg, Germany, and his association with the Carl Duisburg gesellschaft. Bill and Hillary Clinton, David Rockefeller, Henry Kessinger, and Atta Mohammed also worked at the CDS (Atta, as a ‘scholarship holder’ and ‘tutor’ from 1995-1997).

Carl Duisberg was a founder of the infamous I.G. Farben Nazi cartel and war machine. Atta studied German in Cairo, and investigator Jay Kolar speculated that Atta was being groomed as an operative and patsy. Farrell uncovered a doppelganger Mohammed Atta with the same name, involved in a terrorist bombing of a bus in 1986; later, it was discovered that possibly three Moham(m)ed Attas existed (similar to the suspiciously three Lee Harvey Oswalds in the Kennedy assassination).

Level Three

Further suspicious activity involved Venice, Florida police Sergeant Marty Tremor, who confiscated Huffman Aviation’s entire files, carted them into a C-130 cargo plane that headed for Washington.  Jeb Bush was aboard.    

Journalist attest to being told by American intelligence that they were aware months ahead of time about specific targets, dates, time and methods of financing of the 9/11 attacks: all of this had been blocked from public knowledge.  (p. 36)

Farrell speaks of a Level Three conspirator-cabal that manipulated and manufactured the popular hijacking story and the consequential pancake destruction theory of the Twin Towers.

“It was a clever means to divert the publics’ attention away from the incongruities’ and impossibilities of that model,” says Farrell, “and from examining the actual mechanisms of their collapse.” (p.42)

Somebody was leaking vital facts before the actual attacks. Egyptian President Hosni Mubarak was aware and told Washington. As a trained pilot, he also told Washington how impossible it would have been to perform a spiraling descent in which hijacker Hanjour was blamed.

There was Operation Northern Vigilance, as a simulation attack with false radar blips in the air traffic control system. These files had been purged. The Hidden Players also threaten that Air Force One was to be next in the attacks, and showed that they had knowledge of “Top Secret codes.” Apparently, the Pentagon’s five missile defense batteries had been shut down.

Witnesses saw no commercial airlines that approached the Pentagon, but a peculiar aircraft traveling about 500 mph that made a sharp turn, while another was described as a “cruise missile with wings.” Data recordings and Black Boxes simply disappeared. Air Traffic controllers said they saw the aircraft do a strange maneuver on their radar screens, but Flight 77 transponders had been turned off.  False radar blips, however, were part of the Amalgam Virgo drill. A mysterious Flight X at the Cleveland airport at that time, according to researcher Michael Rapaport, showed possible slightofhand tactics.       

The wreckage of Flight 93 was strewn over eight miles, indicating it had been shot down while in flight. There was no debris at the alleged Pentagon crash site. A second smaller white aircraft was witnessed near Flight 93.  One woman said it was a military aircraft.

Farrell outlines the numerous warnings the American national-security-military-intelligence received and apparently let the events unfold without warning the general public, “…the result of a deliberate political decision not to act.”

Hidden Truth of Other Players

The Bush Family, the Bin Ladens and their Carlyle Group, all had intimate links to the CIA. Ultimately, all three were used as patsies, says Farrell, when Level Three Controllers turned their 9/11 plans “inside out.” 

The intimate and intricate intertwining of plots and programs could be seen in the mysterious testimony of Delmart Vreeland who gave a sealed warning with many amazing details of the 9/11 attacks, well before the attacks occurred, possibly indicating Vreeland’s connection to American Naval intelligence. Vreeland indicated that trillions of dollars had been taken out of the United States Treasury, and Vreeland spoke of the Bush’s, the Clintons, and Federal Reserve Chairman Alan Greenspan.

As already mentioned, there appeared to be a Level Three use of ‘doubles.’ Hanjour al-Hazini and al-Mihdhar were in San Diego through the month of August up to September 8, 2001. This is contradicted by sightings on the opposite coast, crossing back to Las Vegas, returning to Baltimore, and spending days in Newark. Likewise, there appeared to be Ziad Jarrah #1 detained in Pakistan and Afghanistan, while Jarrah #2 was in flight school in Venice, Florida. (pp. 124-125)

Farrell says 46 drills existed closely aligned to the 9/11 events, and in the words of researcher Webster Griffin Tarpley, “Terror events were largely camouflaged, assisted, conducted and bootlegged through these drills.”   

Farrell includes the testimony of Dr.Tatyana Koryagana, a Russian economist and rumored member of Russian President Putin’s inner circle, about the existence of a global rouge network…”above and beyond that of al-Qaeda…had access to a financial war chest of approximately $300 trillion”—in which Mohammed Atta appeared to be a member through Carl Duisburg gesellschaft, the notorious I.G. Farben cartel and a postwar Fascist Breakaway Empire.

9/11 Financial Crimes

More than $100 million in illegal transactions appeared to have rushed through the WTC computers before and during the 9/11 disaster, one bank was Deutsche Bank.  Mohammed Atta and many of the 9/11 hijackers had kept accounts with Deutsche Bank. The bin Laden family, as well as the Bush’s and virtually every financial scandal of the postwar world, did probably have some intelligence and underworld criminal masters.” (p. 160)  (Morgan Guaranty Trust, Chase Manhattan, Citibank, Jardine Matheson, UBS, HSBC—and Deutsche Bank.)

This Enterprise, these Leaders, says Farrell, were a polycentric network within and behind corporations and agencies of the Federal government, housing code names, code words, and part of a hidden slush fund’ in the billions to trillions of dollars which would be used to fund highly secret black technologies.

Farrell's Redux Photos ( httpswww.pastemagazine.comarticles201710exclusive-wolfenstein-ii-the-new-colossus-environm.html ) ROW_Wolfenstein II_Area_52_hangar_interior
Secret Black Technologies
https://www.pastemagazine.com/articles/2017/10/exclusive-wolfenstein-ii-the-new-colossus-environm.html

(Researcher Laurent Guye’not points out that Bryan C. Jack, a Pentagon worker responsible for various aspects of accounting for the American defense budget, was on board flight 93.)

The hidden system of finance involved and passed through many significant hands and many powerful banks on a global basis, at the end of the day, this society could hide all trades. All traces, with the use of PROMIS software, everything would become off the record and invisible.

Bringing Down the Towers

The obvious murder weapons used on 9/11 are fairly disputed, says Farrell, and while each ‘theory’ may have contributed to the towers’ demise, the ultimate weapon would appear to be some form of directed energy with electromagnetic beams. Farrell gets into how and when the Planners carried this out.

september-11-terrorist-attack-world-trade-center-photog-steve-ludlum.jpg
Farrell's Redux Photos ( httpswww.vaken.sechatta-med-jan-guillou-idag-1530-0905 ) 911-explosion
Directed Energy
https://reactionarytimes.com/2017/06/04/this-is-for-allah-is-terror-the-new-normal/
https://www.vaken.sechatta-med-jan-guillou-idag-1530-0905

Normal explosions and Nano-thermite may have been used by some “planners,” though most devices could not have raised enough temperature to melt massive steel structures. The “ejecta” and plumes indicate something extraordinary was vitalized; as well as the disappearance of approximately 1100 victim bodies. A high percentage of nuclear fusion/fission material, barium, strontium, thorium, uranium, lithium, lanthanum, yttrium, chromium and tritium—and subsequent cancers to victims—indicate sophisticated explosives.  (pp. 195-196)   

It appears, says Farrell, that the Nazis may have experimented with such exotic science in March 1945 at Ohrdruf, Germany with plutonium 239 of extremely high purity, as well as deuterium and tritium to boost yield: chemical laser isotope enrichment technology. Dr. Judy Wood concurred in her book Where Did the Towers Go?   Farrell talks about Masers, interferometry, and approximately 90,000 tons of concrete converted to a homogeneous mixture consisting of sub-100-micron particles of pyroclastic clouds. The clouds appeared to be five times the volume of the amount of the original building. Ferrell says: “Indeed, intergranular melting seems to describe a process where the molecules of steel themselves were exploding internally.” 

Farrell's Redux Photos ( httpswww.disclose.tveuropean-scientific-study-concludes-all-three-wtc-towers-collapsed-due-to-a-controlled-demolition-312113 ) european-scientific-journal-911-wa
Pryoclastic Clouds 
http://www.thetruthseeker.co.uk/?cat=46

The details of the “Planners’” constructed devices are probably questionable, but Farrell believes he is pointing in the correct direction: use of sophisticated phase conjugation in the microwave range of the spectrum with conjugate mirrors of great ability to break down material and recombine it again. Farrell points at unknown space-based components.

Versions of PROMIS software had spread around the globe to numerous defense contractors or networks, financial Criminal Enforcement Network (FinCEN), and the U.S. Treasury.

Mega Rituals      

“The ultimate alchemical wedding of high technology and deep black magic?” asks Ferrell.  “What if it was used to coordinate and plan the details of a Mega Ritual?”

Farrell sees a gigantic working of ritual magic behind the 9/11 scenes: the Twin Towers as the twin Masonic pillars of Jachin and Boaz, quoting researcher Peter Levenda, and the events as a massive magical ritual of human sacrifice and technology in the form of exotic means of destruction of the Twin Towers.   

Peter Lavenda is quoted about C.G. Jung’s meaningful coincidences as if some “subconscious Group…Mind of the Masses” was at work. Farrell quotes author S.K. Bain who listed a broad range of psychological warfare, occult symbols, esoteric elements, Egyptian gods, Pillar of Hercules, the Veil of Isis, and many structural symbols and constructs and signatures: The Sixteenth Greater Trump of the Tarot Tower, the twin towers of Deutsche Bank in Frankfort, plus several others: all indicate a deeper blackest of the Black Magic.

(President G. W. Bush’s reading of the story at Booker Elementary School, “My Pet Goat,” symbolized Baphomet, the sacred androgyny god Pam.)

Russian economist Dr. Tatyana Koryagina spoke of this Network having access to over $300 trillion, placing it outside of any merely American lower level intelligence.

Jingoistic Plastic Patriotism

Farrell says that America, since 9/11, has taken on an increasingly brutal fascist culture, a kind of jingoistic plastic patriotism. He speaks of a global network of “finance of terrorism…technological sophisticated cyber warfare to exotic weapons of destruction…resulting in the sacrifice of innocent lives for ultimate evil.”

“Money, power, occult knowledge, exotic technology, and financing in the trillions of dollars,” says Farrell, “do signify…a much deeper player, a player with an unrecognizable center of power, a player everywhere and nowhere…”  (p. 262)

Photos Extra Nazi Wing ( httpwww.darkroastedblend.com200904wonder-weapons-of-world-war-two.html ) truketyjtrhdgbf
An Unrecognized Center of Power
http://www.darkroastedblend.com/2009/04/wonder-weapons-of-world-war-two.html
*******

Farrell owes much credit to numerous researchers that are cited throughout his books: Webster Griffin Tarpley, Thierry Meyssan, Jay Kolar, Daniel Hopsicker, Nafeez Mossaddeg, David Ray Griffin Michael Ruppert, E.P. Heidner, Mark H. Gaffney, Eric Hufschmid, Laurent Guyenit, Jim Hoffman and Bonnie Faulkner, Rodney Stich, Peter Lavenda, S.K. Bain, Peter Dale Scott, Gladio Cottrell, John O’Neill, Catherine Austin Fitts,  Michael Busby, Dennis Crenshaw, Richard M. Dolan, Ross Bellant, Martin A. Lee, Jim Marrs, Henry Stevens, Rich C. Hoagland, Anthony Sutton, Dr. Judy Wood, and several other dedicated authors.

Erdmann is prohibited from giving more detailed facts from Farrell’s books, which the public will relish in their own reading, hopefully inducing them to expand and increase their study.

*******
You can reach Steve Erdmann – at dissenterdisinter@yahoo.com or independenterdmann@gmail.com.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can friend him at:
Facebook – https://www.facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1 –
Or – visit the Dissenter/Disinter Group –https://www.facebook.com/#!/groups/171577496293504/.
His Facebook email is http://facebook.com/stephen.erdmann1.
You can also visit his articles at the following:
http://www.minds.com,
http://www.ufospotlightwordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigestblog.wordpress.com,
http://www.ufodigest.com,
Alternate Perception Magazine: http://www.apmagazine.info/,
https://www.facebook.com/TheUniversalDigest/?__tn__=%2Cd%2CP-R&eid=ARB3i9eJwirzOvkPMA5RwMhIUX-3xSP69ME1YHZhQjeSqnxoiNgzhKt1WVX8EUlupUgLBVzd_mX-VXAN
*******
Photos Extra Steve1 34934490_10156520897824595_8244253719684710400_n
Steve Erdmann – Independent Investigative Journalist

Another version of this article can be seen at Joseph Farrell’s Nazi Trilogy Redux – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

The Dracula Project

Photos Extra Running Man ( httpwww.alamy.comstock-photoflying-saucers.html ) 1960s-uk-flying-saucers-magazine-cover-detail-EXT1JC

TheDraculaClan ( httpmysteriousuniverse.org201705cattle-mutilations-the-government-files ) Bodies field

TheDraculaClan ( httpmanapop.comfilmthings-to-come-1936-review ) Plane nice-helmet

Photos Extra Future ( httpstarwars.wikia.comwikiTemple_SpireLegends ) Ruinsoftowers

Photos Extra Nazi Wing ( httpwww.darkroastedblend.com200904wonder-weapons-of-world-war-two.html ) truketyjtrhdgbf

The Dracula Clan

By:

Steve Erdmann

Copyright, C, Steve Erdmann, 2018

Another version of this article can be seen at The Clan of Death – – https://wordpresscom507.wordpress.com/2020/06/07/

Sky Fall  – by Adele
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DeumyOzKqgI&feature=share
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q-gLRp5bSpw
 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4gdhsVKTcs

Skyfall
Adele
This is the end
Hold your breath and count to ten
Feel the earth move and then
Hear my heart burst again
For this is the end
I’ve drowned and dreamt this moment
So overdue I owe them
Swept away, I’m stolen
***
Let the sky fall
When it crumbles
We will stand tall
Face it all together
Let the sky fall
When it crumbles
We will stand tall
Face it all together
At skyfall
At skyfall
***
Skyfall is where we start
A thousand miles and poles apart
Where worlds collide and days are dark
You may have my number, you can take my name
But you’ll never have my heart
Let the sky fall
When it crumbles
We will stand tall
Face it all together
***
Let the sky fall
When it crumbles
We will stand tall
Face it all together
At skyfall
***
Where you go I go
What you see I see
I know…

“Skyfall” is the theme song of the 2012 James Bond film of the same name, performed by the English singer Adele. It was written by Adele and the producer Paul Epworth, and features orchestration by J. A. C. Redford. The film company Eon Productions invited the singer to work on the theme song in early 2011, a task that Adele accepted after reading the film’s script. While composing the song, Adele and Epworth aimed to capture the mood and style of the other Bond themes, including dark and moody lyrics descriptive of the film’s plot.  (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Skyfall_%5BAdele_song%5D)

Photos Extra Skyfall ( httpwww.imdb.comtitlett1074638mediaviewerrm820004864 ) MV5BYzIwN WEzNzEtZTRmNS00ZjNiLWJjOWMtMzVlOTVlYjVjZWRiXkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjUwNzk3NDc@._V1_
Adventofdeception.com,“The Illuminati Evil Earthly Organization,” “Humans thrive on power, domination and secretiveness…The evil Illuminati structure top councils of the ‘Grand Drude Council’ and the ‘Olympians,’ the mind controlling professionals.”
https://www.creativelighting.co/blog/2015/6/29/skyfall-cinematography

The time: during the 1970s. The Place: the UFO Study Group of Greater St. Louis.  The event: the Study Group had opened an Animal Mutilations Committee to study the bizarre rash of animal mutilations across the globe, often accompanied by strange aerial objects in their happening. I was the Director. Here are some kaleidoscopic stories from that period. Many of these reports are produced here for the first time..

PART I

The Saga Had Begun

“To achieve such a feat would require molecular-specific surgical devices capable of going through skin, cartilage, muscle, bone an organs to remove tissue from a specific organ without causing any cutting damage to the rest of the body — an impossibility on Earth, although a hypothesized innovation in the distant future. In all, there are over 10,000 documented instances of animals being bewilderingly mutilated in the US alone since 1955 — and in every case that has been investigated by law enforcement, no human or predator has ever been found to be the culprit.”

https://sputniknews.com/us/201708011056085483-animal-mutilation-aliens-abduction/

MYSTERIOUS SURGEONS

Outrageous phantom killers have gripped the imagination of men for centuries; be they fictionalized accounts such as Bran Striker’s 1897 humanoid-bat DRACULA (vampires allegedly would eat dead bodies [necrophagism] and mutilate corpses to induce sexual excitement [necrosadism]), or the actual 1888 phantom ”lady butcher” of London, Jack the Ripper.  But even brasher than more popular episodes of California’s Zodiac Killer or the Charles Manson massacre, there has been raging animal mutilations that would put these historical perversions to shame.

From one end of America to the other, including foreign countries of Sweden, Puerto Rico, Africa, and Canada, cattle, dogs, sheep, chickens and other types of animals have been found with their sexual organs skillfully removed, limbs taken by mysterious surgeons, udders, eyeballs, ears, and heads butchered. In many cases, the blood had been drained leaving little or none in the bodies.  In one case, no incision could be found in a dog whose heart was missing.

In Puerto Rico, long teeth-like incisions had been in bloodless bodies of chickens, sheep, dogs, and cattle. Hearts were taken from cattle in Sweden.

TYPICAL MUTILATIONS EVERYWHERE

Unusual animal deaths had been noted in the past. Snippy, a pet horse belonging to Mr. and Mrs. Berle Lewis, was found near Alamosa, Colorado on September 7, 1967. Every shred of flesh was missing from the animal’s neck and skull. A perfectly smooth, precisely cut area was above the neck bone, which also was protruding from the center. No blood was found. A three-foot-tall Chico bush had been crushed within three inches of the ground. For a 10-foot radius around the bush, the sandy ground appeared to have been smoothed out. A Geiger counter indicated radioactivity around the dead animals.  Later, Mrs. Lewis ’s boots were found to have been contaminated from radioactivity and palm of her had begun to turn red and a burning sensation after touching Snippy. Fifteen tapering, circular “marks” were found in the area and more flattened brush.  Six indentations were found two-inches across, four-inches deep, and formed a circle in diameter.

TheDraculaClan ( httpswww.huffingtonpost.com20130904cattle-mutilation-theories-unexplained-files_n_3866620.html ) o-COW-facebook
https://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/09/04/cattle-mutilation-theories-unexplained-files_n_3866620.html

Similarly, in 1975, Dr. Rodney Walker, zoo veterinarian of the Cheyenne Mountain zoo, discovered a mutilated bison. The bison’s udder, right ear, and sex organs had been removed with surgical skill.

A calf was found five miles south of Glenwood, Colo., and the tongue and rectum had been surgically removed. There were absolutely no tracks. The calf was 600 yards from the corral containing the mother. There was no way the animal would have walked through the new alfalfa without leaving a track, except where the animal went down.

Francis Cook of Yoder lost two spring bull calves of about 400-pounds. Their blood had been drained and their sex organs are taken with no sign of blood in the vicinity. The tail also was cut from one of them.

A 1200-1300-pound Hereford cow was found southeast of Sterling with the tongue cut out, lower jaw peeled away, and the rectal area of the animal mutilated. Another 600-pound animal was killed and two patches of skin were cut away. The rectal area has been mutilated. A patch of hide and skin were found which showed definite cut marks of some sort as if cut at an angle. A pregnant heifer found three miles west of Kiowa, Texas had similar cuts. Its rectal area and udder had been cut out in a “really professional job.” It is suspected that the heifer may have been taken away and mutilated and then the carcass was brought back.

Sheriff Harry L. Graves of Logan County, Colo., was particularly perplexed by a cow whose teeth had been taken by surgical precision. “We’ve had two previous mutilations where one or two teeth have been pulled but we found them in the animal’s mouth, Graves said. “On this one, all the teeth had been cut out with a sharp instrument and we couldn’t find them anywhere.”

Sheriff Graves reported a number of unusual attacks. One mutilated calf was found with radar chaff stuffed inside its mouth. Some chaff was found on the ground along with a small, silver-colored chaff box coded RR112/AL on the top of the box. Major Keck of the Air Force later replied that the number was no code used by the Air Force.

Equally mysterious, Graves reported that a number of autopsied mutilated calves had also succumbed to rare diseases such as peritonitis. In several cows, bacteria of the Clostridium genus were found.  In a few cases, clostridia infection was reported to be the cause of death.

Two cows found in Park County “couldn’t possibly have been where they were found unless they had been dropped from aircraft,” according to Sheriff Norman Howey. The two cows were half of a mile apart in different pastures than the one their owner left them in. “There were no strange tracks or footprints,” Sheriff Howey said. “On top of that, the gate was padlocked.” One cow’s bladder had been “popped” out of its body as if the rectum had been excised from the pressure of the fall.

Sheriff George Yarnell of Elbert County spoke of a typical case where a cow was found with the udder neatly cleaned out leaving only the skin which was tightly packed with several gallons of sand. The teats had been neatly snipped off and arranged in order on the leg.

Forty sheep were found near Leadville, Colorado “riddled with holes.” A sheep rancher said one of his herders told him that an “Army-colored” helicopter flew over one of his herds and sprayed the animals with bullets.

TEXAS

Texas likewise had its share of the bizarre as a few typical cases had revealed. The carcass of an expertly skinned dog was strung by its hind legs to a barbed wire fence, the blood had been drained and its genitals removed.“It was an excellent job of skinning,” he said. “No flesh was torn. There was no remaining hide.  Even the ears had gone off the carcass with the hide.  Even the ears had gone off the carcass with the hide. The tail section also was stripped of any hide.  It’s just a very peculiar situation.” There was no sign of footprints or disturbances.

A calf found north of Sulphur Springs had been split open on the underside from about six inches back of the udder right through the udder, with two teats on one side and two on the other, clean to the brisket between the front legs.

‘The calf had been removed and the womb took out,” rancher Pete Long said. “Half the womb was removed and half pitched over the calf. Then I walked around and noticed the head was cut off and I haven’t seen any trace of it since then.”

A cow found on the Ray Goad farm had the udder and all the surrounding skin gone, removed by a very sharp instrument. The tongue had been also removed and was cut far back in the mouth. All blood vessels and veins were devoid of blood. Only a teaspoon full of clotted blood was found on one side of the heart and a few clots on the underside of the animal.

A large cow was found near Tyler with its seven-month-old fetus removed, and its vulvas and tongue also took. No blood was found around the carcass. Another cow found near Graham had a hole torn in the carcass and the sexual organs pulled out and cut off. Part of the organs was taken from the scene, but the others were left aligned in a neat row by the animal’s stomach. Similarly, a cow found on the Albert Johnson farm had its muzzle cut out along with the tongue in heart-shaped cut and removed in one piece. Four teats were cut off next to an undeveloped udder of the heifer and a perfect circle had been carved under the tail to remove the vagina and rectum together.

The carcasses of two heifers and a horse had been found in the Spring-Cypress Road area. A male calf was found on a ranch five miles northwest of Katy, and Montgomery County officials reported two mutilated cattle. A pig’s head was found on the edge of the Conroe city limits near Stewart Creek. A mutilated heifer was found lying in the center of a perfect-circle near whitespace. The sex organs were gone, and a ‘perfect-circle’ was found by the navel. A similar circle was found in a dead animal a quarter-mile away.  Both ‘circles’ were slightly radioactive.

.

OKLAHOMA

.

Oklahoma had its share of butchering by what could be called the Dracula Clan. A 700-pound cow found the Charles Collins place had its udder removed by a sharp instrument. Muggs Fox, a highway patrolman, said: “It appeared to be pretty smooth cut.”  

A whiteface cow on the Le Roy Schimmel farm had all its sex organs, udder, eyes, and tongue removed. Radiation was detected at the site. A calf examined by a Hugo veterinarian who said: “the work was done on the animal with a knife or a very sharp instrument.” The calf’s left eye had been cut out, both ears cut off, the tongue slashed, the rectum cut and other slashes inflicted. An opening the size of a football had been cut in the three-week-old calf’s navel. Herman Hatch’s calf had its tail severed and its intestines lay near the animal. The calf had a one-foot gash from the rectum downward and its right leg was broken.

.

NEW MEXICO

.

New Mexico had a similar case where radiation was detected. Manual Gomez discovered one of his cows mutilated near Dulce, New Mexico: Its udder and anus had been removed “with a sharp instrument.” Similar to the ‘Snippy” case, tripod-like tracks were discovered nearby and a radiation check found an abnormal amount of radiation in some of those tracks. A yellow substance was also found near the tripod-tracks.  Nearby shrubs appeared to be scorched and dying.  Wild predators refused to approach the cow. A calf that the cow had been nursing was missing.  

.

WYOMING

.

Another typical case was a mutilated cow found on the Raymond Jones farm near Newcastle, Wyoming. The udder had been removed except for one nipple, and the lower lip of the animal had two definite cut marks made by a sharp instrument. The middle of the lips had been taken; the tongue was completely removed. Interestingly, off to the side of the animal was a circle two feet in diameter and the grass at the spot was a bright yellow. “It was almost a perfect circle,” Sheriff Willis Larson said. 

.

WASHINGTON

.

Cases have been reported in the state of Washington. A mutilated cow was found on the Don Larsen farm in Machias, Washington. The left eye was missing. There was a circular five-inch incision made in the anal area. The rectum and colon had been excised. There was no sign of struggle, though burn marks could be seen. The incisions appeared to have been neatly made.

.

MISSOURI

.

A veterinarian near Salem examined a mutilated goat whose blood had been drained and was possibly anesthetized with a needle into one of the arteries. The udder was removed by a single stroke of a very sharp instrument. There were no lacerations in the cut skin—and no blood was on the ground in the area. The butcher showed a high degree of animal anatomy.

.

MONTANA

.

Two mutilated cows were found on a ranch near Belt, Montana. One cow had its bag, teats rectal area and reproductive organs removed, making it possible to look completely through the bag area and out the rectal opening. The hide had been cut with a very sharp instrument and displayed serrations similar to those created with pinking shears.  A mutilated cow near Utica had its testicles and the cords removed.  However, several stones, weighing as much as six or seven pounds each, had been removed from a rock pile and turned over and moved about. A filmy white substance eventually covered the cow. It looked like a cobweb; it was analyzed and found to be petroleum distillate.  In another case, a bull calf was found to have a hole drilled in the back of its head and the brains removed.     

A mutilated cow found near Stockett also had a white filmy substance on the cow’s neck. Extensive tests failed to identify the substance. A mutilated Shetland pony found in Teton County had all its organs removed and two puncture wounds were discovered in the horse’s bruised throat. There was no blood in the body except for two small vials that were recovered. A mutilated cow near Belt was found in a plowed field but no dirt was disturbed and none of the furrows smashed down. Two teats were cut off and the rectal area removed. An incision found under the right leg by a veterinarian who said the opening led all the way to the heart.

.

MINNESOTA

.

In Minnesota, a number of cases appeared. A horse belonging to Luane Johnson had numerous knife wounds; one ear removed as well as the sex organs. A 400-pound heifer belonging to Frank Schiefelbein near Kimball was found with the eyes, left ear, tongue, and part of the lip taken, and the animal was lying in a perfect circle of bare ground in a snow-covered field in which no footprints could be found anywhere in the area. There was only a meager 20 c.c.s of blood left in the carcass. In another part of Meeker County, a mutilated pig was found inside a barn that had the usual cuts. The owner said his yard-light had gone out for about 20-minutes and then came back on.

.

TheDraculaClan ( httpmysteriousuniverse.org201705cattle-mutilations-the-government-files ) Bodies field
http://mysteriousuniverse.org/2017/05/cattle-mutilations-the-government-files/
.
UTAH

.

Sheriff Keith Hansen of Carbon County, Utah investigated a case in which the jaw, tongue, heart, and lung were taken from a cow and the blood drained. A University of Utah medical examiner said the incisions looked as if they were made by a laser beam.

Frequent reports of helicopters and low-flying planes in mutilation vicinity suggested a possible connection. But in many cases, though the aircraft appeared to be conventional, a close inspection revealed very unconventional behavior.

.

PART II

WINGS OVER THE WORLD
Helicopters and things
It’s Christmas 1940, and Everytown resident John Cabal (Raymond Massey) fears that war is imminent. When it breaks out, the war lasts 30 years, destroying the city and ushering in a new dark age of plagues and petty despots. But there is hope in the form of Wings over the World, a group of pacifist scientists and thinkers led by Cabal. Their dream is to build a Utopian society on the ruins of the old. But first, they’ll have to unseat the latest ruling tyrant (Ralph Richardson). Things to Come  (Motion picture, April 17, 1936). 
https://nerdist.com/schlock-awe-h-g-wells-highly-inaccurate-things-to-come/.

.

TheDraculaClan ( httpmanapop.comfilmthings-to-come-1936-review ) Plane nice-helmet
John Cabal – Pax Mundi – THINGS TO COME –  “They have to come to earth some time.”
http://manapop.com/film/things-to-come-1936-review/

.

H.G. Wells, THINGS TO COME, September 1933:
Boss: “I am the law here.  Where do you come from?  What are you?”  John Cabal: “Pax Mundi.  Wings over the World.”
Boss: “They have to come to earth sometime. What is this World Communications?  A handful of men like ourselves. They are not magic.”

.

TheDraculaClan ( httpwww.roger-russell.comthingscomethingscome.htm bomber3
Pax Mundi – Wings over the World
http://www.roger-russell.com/thingscome/thingscome.htm

.

Photos Extra Nazi Wing ( httpwww.darkroastedblend.com200904wonder-weapons-of-world-war-two.html ) truketyjtrhdgbf
http://www.darkroastedblend.com/2009/04/wonder-weapons-of-world-war-two.html

.

The Carol Werkmeister family discovered a mutilated cow on their farm on November 12, 1974. The cow had typical cuts. It was during a conversation with sheriff deputy Bernard Staib that unmarked helicopters in the area were mentioned. Mrs. Werkmeister said they had been visited by one strange copter on November 13 about 8:35 p.m. as it moved very slowly over their farm. They later discovered other neighbors had been buzzed by the copter; the navigational lights didn’t seem in the accepted positions.  Sheriff Staib previously tried to track these helicopters through airports and air bases but with no luck.

During April 1975, a mutilated Angus cow was found on the Chester Gourley farm in Carrollton, Illinois. The left ear had been removed. The left rear and left front teats were amputated. The left rear and left front teats were amputated. The anterior tip of the tongue had also been cut off. The left eyeball was punctured.

Gourley mentioned a strange motor sound the night before and also mentioned that relatives in nearby Brighton had reported mysterious helicopters the week before.

.

TheDraculaClan Black2 ( httpswww.youtube.comwatchv=tbX5rOngEeY ) maxresdefault
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tbX5rOngEeY

.

Phillis Beutell and her son Randy witnessed an unmarked utility helicopter that came out of a field of Angus cattle. Several weeks before the mutilation, the copter buzzed the whole area and was witnessed by neighbors Alf Wilson, Clifford Beilsmith and Ralph Macaffe. Macaffe said the occupants of the copter wore heavy sunglasses and were smiling mischievously when they swooped down and buzzed the cows. When Randy counted heads a day later, one cow was missing. The Wilsons also remarked that a large unmarked white cargo-type helicopter was seen earlier to have taken off from the Beuttel property and then disappeared.

James Stevenson of Meadowlark farm near Percy, Illinois, reported daytime sightings of unmarked helicopters buzzing his property. Sheriff Louis Layton said the southern Illinois area had numerous reports of “green helicopters with no markings” three days prior to the discovery of missing cattle in the area. Copters were seen going northwest and also near Red Bud, Illinois.

Likewise, Margaret Stone reported a helicopter sound that scared her cattle at Jonesboro, Illinois. It lasted for 30-minutes. She also heard the noise of a truck starting and changing gears about six times, as if hauling a heavy load.

A rancher who lives about 16-miles northeast of Kiowa, Colorado, saw a red-white helicopter land about a quarter-mile from his house on a high knoll, but it took off before the farmer could get to it. A heifer belonging to Jim Russell had been mutilated and the blood drained. They had looked for the cow days before, but suddenly it was found.  “I’d been by that spot several times,’ said Mrs. Russell, “and you’d think I would have seen her.” The animal’s neck was twisted and a hind leg was broken “as if she had been dropped.” Coyotes wouldn’t touch the animal.

The Cascade County, Montana Sheriff’s Department had received reports of several such copters. The wife of a former deputy reported that she heard a machine noise approaching one night; it became very loud as if it were located in their backyard. Two beams of light came into the room where she was babysitting and lit up the entire room: one red beam and one white. Then the noise dropped to a lower patch and the lights went out. The family dog didn’t bother to bark. A neighbor reported that next day that he had also seen the series of red lights that flashed near the ground and then go out. Three days later a lady near Belt reported that a helicopter flew over her house at tree-top-level and circled her sheep. The craft was navy blue with yellow lettering.

.

TheDraculaClan ( httpwww.topteny.comtop-10-most-mysterious-events-in-history ) Black-Helicopters
Mystery Helicopters
http://www.topteny.com/top-10-most-mysterious-events-in-history/

.

Deputy Arne Sad of Fort Shaw heard a helicopter sound in September of 1975 as he drove west of Great Falls.  He stopped the car to look but was unable to see anything.  The sound passed directly over him, but he could see no copter.

A ranch couple later reported a copter near Chouteau which turned off its lights and flew away. Ten days later several helicopters with spotlights were reported flying over missile sites near Lewistown. No official agency reported copters out in that area. Undersheriff Jim Shelton of Judith Basin County also reported two mutilated cows in his area and he also reported that unidentified helicopters had been seen about the same time. One cow had apparently been killed between 3:30 and 4 p.m. A green chopper had also been seen circling the area between 4:30 and 5 p.m. Two choppers were reported running together at night–and yellow, green and silver choppers with no numbers had also been reported.

A man camping in Moose Creek Canyon southeast of Great Falls said a helicopter came through the canyon so low that it vibrated his mobile trailer, but he couldn’t see it.  Similarly, a man in Teton County said that he and his two sons watched a helicopter hover over his cattle one evening but there was no noise. The craft had red and blue lights.

.

PHANTOM AIRCRAFT

.

Phantom aircraft with flight maneuvers similar to helicopters were observed within the vicinity of Minuteman missile sites. Chouteau and Teton Counties had similar reports.  But none of the objects appeared on Air Force radar screens. Malmstrom Air Force Base did scramble jet fighters in an unsuccessful attempt to identify the objects. The copters were flying in very windy conditions.

“Dan” witnessed a large helicopter about to land. On its side was a large silver star; the copter had many windows. “It was like a flying boxcar,” said “Dan,” and he and his father witnessed the copter rise and disappear.

Mr. and Mrs. Cromwell of Tujunga., California witnessed a helicopter that rose over a nearby canyon. Several people watched the copter that rose to about 1,200 feet, and the saw a bright object above the copter: an object of vari-colored lights with a top of vibrant blue-green, a middle of white and the bottom, a glowing red. The copter changed shape from round to diamond to chevron and then into a classic saucer shape. The copter sped off–then two copters returned about 11:00 p.m. flying in tandem. The object disappeared in the west and so did the choppers.

.

TheDraculaClan Black3 ( httpswww.flickr.comphotospingnews423041705 ) 423041705_d13624d110_b
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PSgLnfcFjD4

.

Usually, where animals are mutilated, a host of Fortean or “odd” phenomena occur: flying saucers, UFOs, hairy monsters, mystery aircraft, strange cat, and even strange people and creatures are seen. 

.

UFOs, MYSTERY AIRCRAFT, ODD PHENOMENA

.

When an oval-shaped object was seen hovering over a field in Enfield, Connecticut at 9:30 a.m. on March 4, 1975, a helicopter was also reported flying close to the object which emitted blue, green, and red light. No one could identify the copter.

When Ray Hawks sighted a UFO at Boulder, Colorado, reportedly in trouble as it wobbled in the air, a helicopter made an appearance. The object appeared to be two concave discs of dull aluminum that rectified its problem and disappeared into the clouds. Later, a supposed Air Force helicopter came to the spot, and a military colonel and a major were alleged to have told Hawks to tell the newspapers that the UFO would return. Hawks said that he would appear to be crazy if he said such a thing, but the military men insisted he should tell of the incident “to prevent public panic.”

When a UFO “flap” occurred in the Point Pleasant area of West Virginia in 1966, a large ape-like “bird,” labeled the Mothman, occurred along with reports of flying bats and strange persons. Lonnie McDaniel reported stories of animal deaths:

“In all cases, some internal organs had been removed—but never was there an incision or scar of injury.

“A dog was handed into the police station.  It had been found dead but with no injuries.  When it was examined, its heart was found to be missing—but there was no incision, no sign of surgery.  Its heart was just gone.”

.

TheDraculaClan Mothman ( httpwww.chasingthefrog.comreelfacesmothmanprophecies.php ctrmv
Artist Depiction of the Mothman
http://www.chasingthefrog.com/reelfaces/mothmanprophecies.php

.

UFOs often take an interest in animals. John Beer of Larnel, Kansas reported a large white light about 9:00 p.m. on February 1972 which hovered over the cattle corral on his farm. The object eventually disappeared. The next day the two bottom wires on the corral were found to be busted, and the milk cows had burned spots or ‘circles’ on them. Similarly, Kevin, Bevin and Curtis Ercanbrach reported a UFO inspecting a dead cow from the air in the Uintah Basin area of Nevada.

When an extremely bright UFO was reported in Wanaque, New Jersey on October 11, 1966, upon its disappearance another variety of UFO appeared:

“There were aircraft all over the place after this thing disappeared. But nobody know where they came from,” said Police Sargent Ben Thompson.“There were seven helicopters and, I would say, ten or twelve jets.

“They were very fast aircraft—and they kept circling the whole area. Stewart Air Force Base, which is the closest to the area, claims that they didn’t send anybody down here.  No planes or anybody.  Nothing.”

A high radiation reading was later discovered in the area. A “government investigator” made an appearance at the local high school and instructed witnesses that they saw no jets and helicopters. There wasn’t any official record of such a man, and the source of the aircraft could not be discovered.

When mutilated cattle were discovered in Fremont, Blaine, Nez Perce, Bonneville, Adams and other counties in Idaho, people began to speculate that helicopters reported being the blame. Sheriff Terry Thompson and Deputy Craig Rinehart doubted copters were used because the noise could be heard for five miles, and their office had no helicopter reports. However, Thompson did report that three or four UFOs had been seen in the Junipers north of the Elgin Snake River bottoms and west of Chester. Other farmers reported low-flying, high –winged planes over the Wilford area. The farmers reported that only low-winged planes are used for crop dusting. 

A mysterious black helicopter plagued a trailer court in the Elizabethtown of Pennsylvania during March of 1976. The Christina Lee family said a small, marked black helicopter buzzed the Nelson Trailer Court. A “low sound” helicopter was reported flying about the Charlie Firnekas farm near Midwest, Wyoming. Firnekas reported UFOs on several dates. Range detective Jim Zimmerschied said that cattle had been mutilated in the area. Zimmerschied said that a “mystery truck” with varied-lights moved through the woods. When mutilated cattle were found in the Cedar County area of Nebraska, mystery choppers were there also. “There have been nighttime sightings of helicopters, two of them verified,” said Sheriff Herbert Thompson.“We’ve had reports of night-landings too, although those have not been confirmed.”

.

TheDraculaClan Black1 ( httpwww.phillyvoice.cominvestigation-whats-creepy-unmarked-helicopters-menacing-philly-neighborhood ) Wr2Dl9SS.2e16d0ba.fill-1200x630-c0
http://www.phillyvoice.com/investigation-whats-creepy-unmarked-helicopters-menacing-philly-neighborhood/

.

Mutilated cattle were found within two to three days after the two confirmed helicopter sightings—one within half a mile of an area where the aircraft had been seen.

Two low-flying aircraft buzzed Robert Smith of the rural crescent, Iowa while he drove his tractor on his farm. One was a black twin-engine plane, and the other a white helicopter. Neither craft had serial numbers.

“They were close enough that I could see a guy get out of the helicopter and brace himself on a railing,” Smith said. “He was firing a handgun. I could see dirt fly from the bullets hitting the ground, so I put the tractor out of gear and dove to the ground.”

Airports had no data on the aircraft, though Smith said they both made numerous passes over his cornfield all spring.

Mark, Idaho was also visited by a mystery helicopter. One witness, Rev. Albert Lambeth, said: “Shortly before 1:00 a.m. Tuesday, I woke up when the intercom picked up a conversation. There was plenty of use of the Lord’s name in vain and a comment that something ‘is a damned shame.’

“I jumped out of bed, thinking there was a break-in at the station and called Farley.  But when we got to the station, everything was normal. So we figured we had picked up a two-way radio signal—that’s happened before.” Farley and Lambeth recalled a “suspicious car” in town earlier that evening (Mark has a population of 20 people).  They both drove out on Davis County Road, and about a mile southeast of town, they came across a “mystery helicopter.”

After a copter scarred cattle on the Francis Jones’s farm, the Iowa State Patrol tried to trail the copter, notifying the Missouri State Patrol that the craft was coming their way, but the copter never arrived.

Dan Richley of Lynchburg, Ohio noted a star-like object on September 26, 1974, about 10:00 p.m. that pulsated colors. Bother Walter Richley and son got into their white pickup truck and shinned a portable searchlight on the object. Suddenly, a red beam came down and engulfed them and the truck. The light disappeared over the horizon. Both pet dogs went crazy during the incident. The following night at 11:00 p.m. Dan heard a terribly loud noise outdoors near the barn.

A calf had died of seemingly natural causes on a Simms, Montana farm. After a few days, a UFO was observed hovering over the animal: a white bean-shaped object with a red top. The object turned upside down before it left the spot. It was later discovered that the calf had its udder surgically removed. The UFO returned the next day to again inspect the cow and finally disappeared.

.

TheDraculaClan Cow ( httpsnypost.com20160905the-shocking-truth-behind-the-10000-animal-mutilations-in-americas-heartland ) pg-195-top-right
https://nypost.com/2016/09/05/the-shocking-truth-behind-the-10000-animal-mutilations-in-americas-heartland/

.

Darlene Underwood and her mother observed two lights that buzzed a train on April 1, 1966 outside of Liberty, Missouri. One of the lights landed on a hill while the other circled, buzzing the train, and then hovered over a tree, dimming its ‘lights’ until the train was gone. The other object rose from the hill, and then both “ducked” behind the hill.  Suddenly, both objects appeared again and ‘landed’ on the hill. Mrs. Underwood said she could hear two men shouting at each other in a foreign language.  The sounds of a pig being butchered could also be heard.  Both women were afraid to approach any closer; however, they could see the shadow of the men moving about. 

A mutilated cow found on the Raymond Jones farm near Newcastle, Wyoming was accompanied by a circle two-foot in diameter to one side, and the grass was a bright yellow at the site. “It was almost a perfect circle,” Weston County Sheriff Willis Larson said. The next night a Newcastle woman reported seeing a flying object west of town; Larson and others saw it too within the mutilation vicinity. “It looked like an orange-colored light,” said Larson. “It was big in the front and tapered down.”

Mutilation areas, as pointed out, are not just UFO “hotbeds”—they are also hosted to strange phenomena.

.

TheDraculaClan Owl ( httpswww.tumblr.comsearchthelonelyowl ) tumblr_oowhxfncwO1w7cj5lo1_500
LARGE CREATURES ARE OFTEN SEEN IN MUTILATION TERRITORIES (Artist Depiction).
https://www.tumblr.comsearchthe%20lonely%20owl.

PART III

TRUCKS, HAIRY MONSTERS, STRANGE PEOPLE    

“At one point there was supposed to be kind of an occult significance as to whether the left ear or the right ear was missing. People would look over what they thought were surgically precise cuts that were made on the side of the animal to see if they represented some kind of an occult symbol.  And then you’ve got the quasi-scientific explanation, which is that these body parts are being biopsied, and they’re being moved by extraterrestrials. I think the UFO explanation now seems to have gotten somewhat old. Now maybe if I were out in the Great Plains, I would find a lot of people out there who were still talking about the “black helicopters.”  The black helicopters were what the aliens used to commit the mutilations and biopsy the animals. And that generated a tremendous amount of rumors and beliefs, all because it was obvious that [the helicopters] were not made by humans because they were silent. A silent helicopter was obviously an alien spacecraft.  I think that all of these will be seen against the ground of real suspicion of the federal government, because they all come with the proposition that the government knows a great deal more about what’s going on than they’re letting on, and the reason they’re not telling you why these mutilations are taking place is because they don’t want you to know.” Bill Ellis, Professor of English and American Studies at Penn State Hazelton, Modern Farmer, Andy Wright, September 11, 2014

When mutilated cattle were reported in the White Meadow Lake area of New Jersey, motorists traveling on Rural Route 15 during October of 1976 were horrified to see dozens of parts of dismembered cows. Heads and entrails were strewn on the roadway for more than a mile. Since the parts appeared near the truck-gate to the United States Army Picatinny Arsenal, the Army was ordered to clean themes up. The Army disavowed any ownership to the slaughter.

People in the area also reported hearing underground construction work and subterranean machinery. There was also the noise of a truck ascending a hill but “never reaching the top.”   A housewife reported a loud, very low-flying helicopter in the area but the area was encompassed in a dense fog. Another resident reported truck sounds in the area going back several years. Beeps, baby cries, howls, unusual footprints, and giant creatures were also reported. One housewife told about a man driving his car to the edge of the woods and taking a sack from his car—removing two legs of a horse and tossing them into the woods before driving away.   In the same area, a dead deer was found with its body “torn open.”

UFOs were replete throughout the area. One resident told about a triangular UFO silently moving and hovering above the tree line. They also observed brilliant flashes about the trees and houses on several evenings. Harmonized orange or white lights traveled across the sky on other evenings.  One glowing light appeared to have landed but the spot could not be found.

Hairy monsters were seen several times. Two children were confronted by a hairy beast with bloody eyes near the White Meadow Lake. Teenagers saw the creature later about a quarter-mile away. Huge three-toed footprints were found. On another occasion, a towering greenish creature with scales was seen along Interstate 80.

In Montana mutilation territory, a large hairy creature was seen standing on the shoulder of Interstate 15 five-miles west of Great Falls. The creature was very wide at the shoulders, about eight-foot tall but didn’t leave any tracks. Leonard Hegele and family also saw a hairy creature off Interstate 15. Hegele gave chase but stopped when the creature stood to face him. Two creatures were reported east of Rainbow Dam along the river. Vaughn, Ulm, and other areas also had creature reports.  The Tennessee area was permeated with “Big Foot” reports during 1976-1977, alongside UFO reports. One witness saw a creature with a rabbit in its mouth and a large Bob Cat as the creatures accompanying ‘pet.’ “MoMo,” the Louisiana, Missouri monster, stalked the area amid UFO reports in July 1972.  In January 1975, a mutilated cow as found in nearby Foley, Missouri. The UFO Study Group of Greater St. Louis made numerous road-trips and Sky Watches; Steve Erdmann was a member on several occasions, and did, indeed, see UFOs. 

Photo Extra Caveman (httpspixabay.comenfantasy-cover-monster-scary-1739989) fantasy-1739989_1280
https://pixabay.com/en/fantasy-cover-monster-scary-1739989/

AUTOMOBILES AND STRANGE THINGS
‘FLAP’ AREAS ARE HOTBEDS

Station wagons, jeeps, trucks that are never identified are also reported.

Clayton Dozier and some of his neighbors found a mutilated 300-pound bull calf on his farm—all three reproductive organs of the bull had been removed by what appeared to be a sharp instrument. Ainsworth, Nebraska investigators said the animal had a “petroleum substance” in its stomach. Interestingly, a helicopter had been reported refueling from a pickup truck in the area. The truck and copter were soon gone before anyone could apprehend them. On the afternoon of the 18th of March, 1977, an early model light-cream-colored vehicle was reported in the Machias, Washington area in which two men accompanied a Doberman Pincher. The slow-moving vehicle went around a corner and about 15-minutes later returned without the dog: the dog had been mutilated along Dubuque Road—cleanly severed in two behind the rib cage. The back legs and its back half could not be found. There was no evidence of blood and the chest cavity was clean and whitish in color.

In the northern part of the Mojave Desert of southern California, hairy beasts were reported to descend from UFOs in the summer of 1973. The UFOs were described as torpedo-shaped and glowing. The creatures were said to ‘amble off’ when they touched the ground.  Later, on July 25, witnesses again tracked hairy creatures in the desert and flatlands area. This time, a convoy of blue trucks carrying military people came and herded a creature into one truck.

“The trucks, which from our vantage point, seemed to bear no identifiable markings, drove almost directly to the Joshua Grove, and the figures of men surrounded the area,” said one witness from the Western Society for the Explanation of the Unexplained.  “A figure, apparently a man, was carrying a powerful light and moved in a hurried manner toward the creature. He seemed to make a violet back-and-forth motion with the light as if directing the creature to come to him.”  The creature let out an anguished cry and entered the truck.  Minutes later, several men swept the area with a flood light, and the witnesses then fled.

Following several mutilations in the Lindale, Texas area, law enforcement officers began looking for a later-model Ford Mustang with an antenna on top of the automobile. The vehicle also had a dealer’s tag. Three people were to have been seen in or near the auto by a motorist on Farm Road 16 east of Lindale. Two persons were seen across a fence in a pasture and, as the motorist stopped, they turned, facing the road—they appeared to be wearing white smocks and butcher’s aprons.   One was reported to be carrying a machete-type knife and the other carrying what looked like a rifle. A third man rose up in the back seat of the car and faced the witnesses, at which point the motorist sped away.

Photos Extra Running Man ( httpwww.alamy.comstock-photoflying-saucers.html ) 1960s-uk-flying-saucers-magazine-cover-detail-EXT1JC
http://www.alamy.com/stock-photo-1960s-uk-flying-saucers-magazine-cover-detail-85350676.html

Gerald Peterson of Viking Township, Minnesota found a mutilated cow on his property on the 27th of September, 1974.  Approximately one week before the incident, Peterson noted a light-colored station wagon on a road near his property.

Boot prints, jeep tire marks, and gunshot wounds are also part of the mutilations.

Cattle found in Ottawa County Kansas had been hit with a high-powered rifle before it was mutilated.  An 1100-pound Holstein found east of Roxbury, Kansas was mutilated and tire and boot prints in the snow were found a short distance away.

The mutilation scenario is replete with all variety and types of odd happenings.

Cattle found mutilated in a mud ditch with no signs of struggle or mud marks. Cattle dropped into ponds with broken legs, hammer marks on the bodies, scalpels left behind—and some kind of ceremonial site was found near Butte, Montana: an alter the sight had ISIS FAVOR US: MOTHER OF MOON, LOVER OF GOODNESS. Likewise, Tom Robinson, a Wilford, Idaho farmer found a white plague with black lettering and a temple-shaped object in its center on a telephone pole at the time of a ‘flap.’ A similar sign was found in Chester.

Two Forest Service guards in Blain County, Idaho watched cattle on the Forest Service property. One guard noted two men dressed in body-length-black-hooded robes walking about 50-yards from him. The taller of the two men carried a hog. Both men preferred to walk in the willows avoiding roads, and acted as if they wanted to avoid detection. The cattle in the area had become very quiet during this time.

In September of 1976, a boy was fishing alone on the Cheyenne River near Kindred, North Dakota and he spotted a figure dressed in a long white robe. Similar reports of persons dressed in black robes carrying candles along County Highway 46 were reported in North Dakota.  White-robed people carrying candles ere reported in the Valley City area. Kindred Mayor Jerry Salveson told about a bull which died on the Rodney Lee farm unknown causes.

Two mystery men invaded a feedlot southwest of Sterling, Colorado in August of 1976, a previous mutilation site. Ranchers said: “They didn’t move like humans, they seemed to glide.” The sheriff was summoned but could find nothing—and no footprints could be found.

TheDraculaClan People ( httpswww.coasttocoastam.comshows20160526 ) images
Some Areas Were Visited by Mystery Men
https://www.coasttocoastam.com/shows/2016/05/26

One of the most bizarre reports came from Arlen R. Box who said a helicopter came over a field near Henderson, Texas on a day when cattle had been mutilated. Box watched from his tractor as the coal-black copter “with no one at the controls” flew over him “like a bat out of hell.” Several days later as he drove his pickup, he witnessed a “black creature coming out of a pine grove—it seemed black,” he said, “and I swear, it had wings” because the creature flew up to the copter before the craft disappeared.

In almost every state and some foreign territories, Swamp Things, Wall Bangers, Night Screamers, Giant Lizards, Hairy Dwarves and other monsters are reported and animals killed. The phenomenon has persisted from the 1970s down to the present day.

 TO THE PRESENT DAY       

Listverse had an insightful article and chronology of the continued mutilations happening globally.

Marcus Lowth, June 29, 2016.  https://listverse.com/2016/06/29/10-modern-day-accounts-of-animal-mutilations/

Writing for the New York Post, September 5, 2016, Ben Mezrich (following the investigations of Chuck Zuklowski), uncovered the strange consistency of mutilations over the years leading up to the current time:

Even more terrifying, incidents like this had been going on for more than fifty years — this exact same scene had been witnessed and documented on ranches all over Colorado, as well as in New Mexico, Arizona, Utah and many other places — decade after decade.
“What had occurred on Glenda’s 〈a farmer’s〉 ranch — as violent and horrifying as it was — was part of a phenomenon made up of more than ten thousand individual incidents, in a half-dozen states — all of them completely unexplained.”
https://nypost.com/2016/09/05/the-shocking-truth-behind-the-10000-animal-mutilations-in-americas-heartland/.

TheDraculaClan Howe ( httpwww.dailymail.co.uknewsarticle-4651410Cattle-mutilation-40-YEARS-stumps-FBI-farmers.html ) 41C7670B00000578-4640906-image-a-6_1498568227356
httpwww.dailymail.co.uknewsarticle-4651410Cattle-mutilation-40-YEARS-stumps-FBI-farmers.html.

Anna Hopkins of the Dailymail.com (June 29, 2017) concurred (following the investigations of researchers Christopher O’Brien and Linda Moulton Howe).   Mutilations were discovered as recently as 2016 in Kansas.  O’Brien points out that since 2002, about 4,000 mutilations were found just in South America.
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4651410/Cattle-mutilation-40-YEARS-stumps-FBI-farmers.html

Sputnik News (February 8, 2017) interviewed Chuck Zukowski who has been investigating the mutilations (along with  Linda Howe and other investigators such as Nick Pope [formerly of the UK Ministry of Defense]),  through to its present modern era, and discovered mutilations followed the same consistent pattern of bizarre mysteriousness today.

TheDraculaClan Chuck ( httpsnypost.com20160904this-investigator-chases-aliens-along-americas-paranormal-highway ) chuck_invest3
Chuck Zukowski in Investigatory Uniform
https://nypost.com/2016/09/04/this-investigator-chases-aliens-along-americas-paranormal-highway/

“The cattle mutilation mystery is extremely disturbing, and there are many different theories, including predator activity, Satanists, secret military experiments, and extraterrestrial activity. The theory about military involvement makes no sense, because government scientists already have a facility where animal testing is carried out, so they would have had no need to conduct additional, illegal testing.  However, I was not able to find a definitive explanation during my government work,” Nick Pope told Sputnik.
https://sputniknews.com/us/201708011056085483-animal-mutilation-aliens-abduction/.

In many modern cases artificial mutilations are evident, and in one or two cases, traces of materials were analyzed that might indicate chemical injections.
http://www.theblackvault.com/casefiles/analysis-vitreous-fluid-cow-8-mutilated-april-7-2003-valparaiso-nebraska/.

WHENCE THE CLAN?

There are six broad theories as to who is behind the mutilations:

— A highly sophisticated and wealthy clan of Satanists, including the Central Intelligence Agency and other Deep State officials and professional people, including psychiatrists on down to farmers that are dedicated to bringing about the Biblical Armageddon.

— Our U.S government, possibly, along with other governments, are involved in psychological warfare on the citizenry. Theorists remind us of the recent disclosures about the Central Intelligence Agency’s involvement with Mind Control during the 1950s-1960s. The Army Missile Command was also awarded contracts in 1975 to develop laser weapons. HELAW (helicopter mounted laser weapons) were being built by Bell, Boeing, and TRW.  INLAW (Infantry laser weapons) was another program. There have been many clandestine government programs. The late scientist Dr. Leon Davidson was an advocate of this theory that government intelligence agencies had a part in creating the UFO mystery. Some researchers, utilizing ‘all‘ the information, have suggested that a hidden “break-away society” is also behind this and involved in some kind of ‘alliance’ with the phenomena.

Artist Depictions of the Hidden ‘Break-away Society.’

TheDraculaClan ( httpswww.pinterest.compin396246467198460079 ) ea2cb7dd23ec350ca5c7195d1b2eccfa
Photos Extra Future ( httpstarwars.wikia.comwikiTemple_SpireLegends ) Ruinsoftowers
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/396246467198460079/  (TOP)
http://www.neoseeker.com/star-wars-the-force-unleashed/screenshots/ (BOTTOM)

— The government is sponsoring secret germ warfare programs using livestock and other animals as a nationwide, even global, laboratory. Upon autopsy, many cattle were found infected with germs. If this theory is true, it has worldwide implications because mutilations were found, for example